Kevin's Commentary

Kevin's CommentaryKevin's CommentaryKevin's Commentary
  • Home
  • Old Testament
  • New Testament
  • Who is Kevin Mechling
  • Sermons
  • More
    • Home
    • Old Testament
    • New Testament
    • Who is Kevin Mechling
    • Sermons

Kevin's Commentary

Kevin's CommentaryKevin's CommentaryKevin's Commentary
  • Home
  • Old Testament
  • New Testament
  • Who is Kevin Mechling
  • Sermons

Mark 9:30-32

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 8:31-10:52 (Strauss - 10:45). Lane states that, “with verse 31 an entirely new orientation is given to the Gospel” (p. 292). Blackwell states that, “Mark’s story now takes an important turn. Up until Peter’s confession, Jesus’s actions have had the human characters dumbfounded, wondering about who he might be” (p. 130). Lane concurs, stating that, “Mark has placed at the center of his narrative the recognition that Jesus is the Messiah. The pivotal importance of this moment is indicated by the fact that already in the first line of the Gospel the evangelist designates Jesus as the Messiah” (p. 288). Lane concludes that, “The recognition that Jesus is the Messiah is thus the point of intersection toward which all of the theological currents of the first half of the Gospel converge and from which the dynamic of the second half of the Gospel derives” (p. 289). Witherington states that, “There is little question that this little pericope is the pivotal point in the Gospel up to this juncture. …for the first time since 1:1, Jesus is designated the Christ… From then on the focus is on Jesus as the suffering Son of Man or Messiah, and thus on Jesus going and dying” (p. 239). Finally, Strauss states that, “Peter’s confession and Jesus’ first passion prediction will turn the narrative in a new direction, as Jesus begins to teach his disciples about his suffering role” (p. 357).


Mark 9:30-32. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. This passage is the second passion prediction that Jesus declares to his disciples. Blackwell states that, “Jesus’s distinct statements at these points about the nature of his ministry create a pattern for a reordered form of discipleship… His followers are defined not by cultural markers of greatness but rather by a willingness to embody self-sacrificial humility” (p. 144). Blackwell concludes that, “The community of followers that Jesus seeks to create in Mark 9:30-50 derives its identity and ethos neither from the surrounding cultural context nor from extant religious structures. In contrast, the identity of this community is marked by the sacrificial service of Jesus’s own life, death, and resurrection” (p. 149). 


Demarcation of the Text

There are two ways in which the English translations surveyed choose to demarcate this passage. The first is in agreement with this study. The second includes all of Jesus’ journey teaching into one section. This is understandable but two features make the shorter demarcation more desirable. In 30-32, Jesus foretells his betrayal and crucifixion while he and the disciples are on their journey through Galilee. In 33-37, Jesus and his disciples have arrived in Capernaum. In addition, 30-32 focuses on Jesus’ passion prediction, while 33-37 focuses on the argument between the disciples about who is the greatest in God’s kingdom. These geographical and thematic markers help demarcate this passage. Lane states that, “The three prophecies of the passion are distinct in narrative setting and formulation, and should be regarded as separate utterances” (p. 336).

  • CSB, ESV, NRSV, NLT, CEV. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, NLT, and CEV demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Second Prediction of His Death (CSB).
  • NASB, NIV, CEB. The NASB, NIV, and CEB demarcate this passage to include 9:30-37 entitled Death and Resurrection Foretold (NASB).
  • MSG. The MSG demarcates this passage to include 9:14-32 entitled There Are No Ifs.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Second Major Prophecy of the Passion.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 9:30-37 entitled On the Road Again.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 9:30-50 entitled Second Passion Prediction and Teaching on Discipleship.


The textual markers that assist in demarcating this passage are the geographical markers and the themes of the separate narratives. In 9:30-32, Jesus and his disciples are traveling through Galilee to Capernaum. While on the journey, Jesus predicts his passion for the second time in Mark’s gospel. In 9:33-37, Jesus and the disciples have arrived at a house in Capernaum and the theme changes to discussing the argument between the disciples about who is greatest in the kingdom of God.

Including other verses as being a part of this basic unit is unnecessary. Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. To include additional verses as being a part of the basic unit of this passage confuses the teaching that Mark is attempting to communicate to his audience. 


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. This short, three verse passage is significant in Mark’s gospel. This passage is the second passion prediction of Jesus to his disciples. This secret revelation to his closest disciples is preceded by another private teaching of Jesus regarding the need for prayer to exorcise a demon. Jesus’ passion prediction is a unique focus of Mark’s gospel and needs to be given special attention.
  • Character analysis. This section has the same characters as the preceding passage. However, the theme is quite different. In the previous passage, Jesus’ secret teaching to his disciples pointed out their failure to seek the Father in prayer while attempting to exorcise a demon. In this passage, the theme changes significantly as Jesus again gives his disciples secret revelation about his passion. This passage includes only two characters: Jesus and the disciples. In this passage only Jesus speaks and most of the information is given by Mark as the narrator.
  • Structural analysis. This passage is a private teaching episode as Jesus predicts his passion for the second time in Mark’s gospel. In addition to being a teaching/passion prediction episode, it is also a solitude episode as Jesus wants to be alone with his disciples as they travel so he can share secret teaching. Strauss states that, “This is the second of three “cycles” that appear in this section of Mark (8:22-10:52). In each cycle Jesus first predicts his death. This is followed by some act of pride or self-interest on the part of the disciples, and then by Jesus’ teaching on the humble and self-sacrificial role of true disciples” (p. 403).


In general, Mark presents his characters in line with how he has developed them thus far in his gospel. In private, Jesus takes time to share vital and private teaching to his closest disciples.


The information provided by the author and one short line of passion prediction by Jesus determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • Jesus journeys through Galilee with his disciples in secret so that he could teach them privately. This passage is another journey / solitude / secret revelation episode in Mark’s gospel. In this passage, Jesus leaves the area of his transfiguration and travels through Galilee with his disciples. Jesus did not want anyone to know of his whereabouts so that he could deliver secret revelation to his closest disciples. Lane states that, “Jesus’ intention that his presence in Galilee should be unrecognized reflects not only the desire to instruct the disciples without interruption but a sense of compulsion to press toward Jerusalem where his messianic mission is to be fulfilled” (p. 336). Witherington states that Jesus “does not wish to be slowed down, nor does he wish people to know” (p. 268).
  • Jesus wanted to teach them privately that he was going to be betrayed, killed, and resurrected after three days. The secret revelation that Jesus wanted to give to his disciples was information about his pending betrayal, execution, and resurrection. Strauss states that the privacy is “for the purpose of private instruction for the Twelve. As Jesus begins to set his sights on Jerusalem, he prepares his disciples for the traumatic events that will occur there” (p. 407). This is the second time in Mark’s gospel that Jesus has predicted his passion to his disciples. Lane states that, ““To deliver up” or “hand over” is an important concept in the context of lawsuits and in the Jewish theology of martyrdom… the term connotes the actual fulfillment of God’s will as expressed in Scripture. Particularly in martyrdom, God is the one who permits (or hinders) the handing over in fulfilment of his deeper purposes… Jesus will be delivered into the hands of men by God, and what takes place on the level of historical occurrence has ultimate significance because it centers in the eschatological action of God” (p. 337). Witherington agrees, stating that, “It is, after all, God who is actually delivering Jesus up into the hands of human beings, and probably the divine and human actors in the process are being referred to here in a general way” (p. 268-9).
  • The disciples did not understand Jesus’ passion prediction but were afraid to ask for clarification. Even though Jesus has made it clear the suffering that he will endure as the Messiah, the disciples find it difficult to understand that the Jewish Messiah was going to suffer. This would have been contrary to their understanding of the coming of the Messiah. Unlike the first passion prediction (8:31), this time the disciples do not question Jesus’ declaration most likely on the heels of Jesus’ rebuke of Peter (8:33). Strauss states that, “the disciples are intimidated and afraid to ask because Jesus has been accusing them of spiritual dullness” (p. 408).


In this passage Mark gets his message across almost primarily through the information he provides as the narrator with one line of dialogue from Jesus.


This passage is about Jesus foretelling the suffering that he must endure as the Messiah to his disciples in private. Strauss states that, “Jesus predicts for a second time his coming suffering and death in Jerusalem, his disciples respond with incomprehension” (p. 403).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him.


Openness to Interpretive Possibilities:

Strauss points out that some interpret the handing over that Jesus is speaking about as being done by either Judas to the religious authorities, the Jewish religious leaders to Pilate, or Pilate to the crucifixion. But Strauss, in agreement with Lane and Witherington, states that “betrayed” is “referring to God’s purpose in “delivering up” Jesus as a sacrifice for sins” (p. 407).


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

  • Jewish anticipation of the Messiah. One topic of discussion from the ancient world represented in this passage is the Jewish expectation of the coming of the Messiah. While there were differing views of what the Jewish Messiah would look like and would accomplish, the most prevalent view was that he would be a mighty political deliverer of the Jewish people who were occupied by the Roman Empire. This view was developed from reading the Old Testament prophecies through a particular lens. Unfortunately, this lens was skewed from the reality of Jesus’ mission from the Father. Because of this political/military expectation, Jesus had to be cautious about how he delivered the purpose of his mission. Regarding Jesus’ statement of being betrayed and killed, Strauss states it “would have been incomprehensible to the disciples… [that] the Messiah would suffer and die” (p. 408).


This passage appeals to the cultural concern of honor and shame. In a culture that was steeped in honor and shame, the most shameful way to die was as a branded criminal and branded criminals were executed in the most heinous and humiliating way – Roman crucifixion. It was absurd to think of the Son of God, the Jewish Messiah to be captured by the despised Roman authorities and to endure the humiliating shame of crucifixion.


The Interface of Contexts:

  • The death of the Messiah. This passage stands in tension with the world it addressed by foretelling that the Jewish Messiah, the Son of God, a God, would die. Not only would the messiah die but he would die a criminal. Not just a criminal but a criminal who was arrested and tried by the evil and heathen Roman empire. Not only would he die at the hands of the Romans, but he would die an extremely painful and humiliating death – crucifixion. This truth inconceivable to the minds of first-century Jews.
  • Jesus’ resurrection. The disciples would have not been able to understand Jesus’ reference to being resurrected. Strauss points out that, “Two things about his statement would have been incomprehensible to the disciples. First, the Messiah would suffer and die… Second, the Messiah would rise from the dead. The resurrection was viewed in Judaism as occurring at the end of time, when all the dead would rise and be judged by God. The resurrection of an individual within history was outside their worldview” (p. 408).
  • Private revelation. This passage stands in tension with today’s context as many people are offended with the idea that some of God’s followers are privy to deeper revelation than others. While this may not be an issue for those who are seen as current pillars of the faith community, often the marginalized are who Jesus chooses to equip through miraculous means. Often times the Church has issues with this truth. However, Christians should not be surprised at the intimate teaching that those who are socially margined receive. This is often how Jesus conducts his ministry.
  • Honor and Shame. Many people in current culture find it difficult to fathom a god visiting earth and dying a humiliating death. For many, this truth seems as a fable.


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Isaiah 53:6. “6 We all went astray like sheep; we all have turned to our own way; and the Lord has punished him for the iniquity of us all.” In this passage, Isaiah shares that it was the LORD who punished the Messiah lending support that in Mark 9:30-32 it is the Father who is doing the handing over.


Other passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 17:22-23. “22 As they were gathering together in Galilee, Jesus told them, “The Son of Man is about to be betrayed into the hands of men. 23 They will kill him, and on the third day he will be raised up.” And they were deeply distressed.” This is Matthew’s parallel version of Mark 9:30-32.
  • Luke 9:43b-45. “While everyone was amazed at all the things he was doing, he told his disciples, 44 “Let these words sink in: The Son of Man is about to be betrayed into the hands of men.” 45 But they did not understand this statement; it was concealed from them so that they could not grasp it, and they were afraid to ask him about it.” This is Luke’s parallel version of Mark 9:30-32.
  • Acts 2:23. “23 Though he was delivered up according to God’s determined plan and foreknowledge, you used lawless people to nail him to a cross and kill him.” In this passage from his history of the early Church, Luke records Peter’s sermon to the crowd on the Day of Pentecost. Peter states that Jesus’ betrayal wis determined by God’s plan and foreknowledge.
  • This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus takes time to teach his closest and most dedicated followers intimate details of his mission. This is the character of God – that he reveals intimate and secret details of his plans to those who are closest to him. This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 9:31 (CSB)

31 For he was teaching his disciples and telling them, “The Son of Man is going to be betrayed into the hands of men. They will kill him, and after he is killed, he will rise three days later.”


Main Verbs

(was) Teaching

Telling

Betrayed

(will) Kill

(will) Rise


Verbs

(was) Teaching

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Telling

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Betrayed

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive


(will) Kill

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive


(will) Rise

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive

The Text

Mark 9:33-37

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 8:31-10:52 (Strauss - 10:45). Lane states that, “with verse 31 an entirely new orientation is given to the Gospel” (p. 292). Blackwell states that, “Mark’s story now takes an important turn. Up until Peter’s confession, Jesus’s actions have had the human characters dumbfounded, wondering about who he might be” (p. 130). Lane concurs, stating that, “Mark has placed at the center of his narrative the recognition that Jesus is the Messiah. The pivotal importance of this moment is indicated by the fact that already in the first line of the Gospel the evangelist designates Jesus as the Messiah” (p. 288). Lane concludes that, “The recognition that Jesus is the Messiah is thus the point of intersection toward which all of the theological currents of the first half of the Gospel converge and from which the dynamic of the second half of the Gospel derives” (p. 289). Witherington states that, “There is little question that this little pericope is the pivotal point in the Gospel up to this juncture. …for the first time since 1:1, Jesus is designated the Christ… From then on the focus is on Jesus as the suffering Son of Man or Messiah, and thus on Jesus going and dying” (p. 239). Finally, Strauss states that, “Peter’s confession and Jesus’ first passion prediction will turn the narrative in a new direction, as Jesus begins to teach his disciples about his suffering role” (p. 357).


Mark 9:33-37. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. In the previous passage, Jesus tells the disciples of his pending betrayal, death, and resurrection as they are walking through Galilee to Capernaum. In this passage the disciples have been arguing about who is the greatest in God’s kingdom. The passage ends with Jesus teaching the truth of being greatest in the kingdom.


Demarcation of the Text

There are two ways in which the English translations surveyed choose to demarcate this passage. The first is in agreement with this study. The second includes all of Jesus’ journey teaching into one section. This is understandable but two features make the shorter demarcation more desirable. In 30-32, Jesus foretells his betrayal and crucifixion while he and the disciples are on their journey through Galilee. In 33-37, Jesus and his disciples have arrived in Capernaum. In addition, 30-32 focuses on Jesus’ passion prediction, while 33-37 focuses on the argument between the disciples about who is the greatest in God’s kingdom. These geographical and thematic markers help demarcate this passage. 

  • CSB, ESV, NRSV, NLT, CEV. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, NLT, and CEV demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled Who is the Greatest? (CSB).
  • NASB, NIV, CEB. The NASB, NIV, and CEB demarcate this passage to include 9:30-37 entitled Death and Resurrection Foretold (NASB).
  • MSG. The MSG demarcates this passage to include 9:33-50 entitled So You Want First Place?
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled True Greatness.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 9:30-37 entitled On the Road Again.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 9:30-50 entitled Second Passion Prediction and Teaching on Discipleship.


The textual markers that assist in demarcating this passage are the geographical markers and the themes of the separate narratives. In 9:30-32, Jesus and his disciples are traveling through Galilee to Capernaum. While on the journey, Jesus predicts his passion for the second time in Mark’s gospel. In 9:33-37, Jesus and the disciples have arrived at a house in Capernaum and the theme changes to discussing the argument between the disciples about who is greatest in the kingdom of God.


Including other verses as being a part of this basic unit is unnecessary. Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. To include additional verses as being a part of the basic unit of this passage confuses the teaching that Mark is attempting to communicate to his audience. 


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. This passage is another private teaching episode in which Jesus shares truth about God’s kingdom with his disciples. Blackwell states that, “Jesus’s distinct statements at these points about the nature of his ministry create a pattern for a reordered form of discipleship… His followers are defined not by cultural markers of greatness but rather by a willingness to embody self-sacrificial humility” (p. 144). Blackwell concludes that, “the identity of this community is marked by the sacrificial service of Jesus’s own life, death, and resurrection” (p. 149).
  • Character analysis. This section has the same characters as the preceding passage. However, the theme is quite different. In the previous passage, Jesus again gives his disciples secret revelation about his impending passion. In this passage, after they have arrived in a home in Capernaum, Jesus gives another private teaching to the Twelve. This passage includes only two characters: Jesus and the Twelve. In this passage only Jesus speaks. Mark as the narrator gives some information that only supplements the dialogue.
  • Structural analysis. This passage is a private teaching episode as Jesus teaches the Twelve about the kingdom principle of being a servant toward others. In addition to being a teaching episode, it is also a solitude episode as Jesus is alone with his disciples in a home.


In general, Mark presents his characters in line with how he has developed them thus far in his gospel. After giving his second passion prediction in the previous passage, the disciples misstep again as they are consumed with pride which leads to them arguing about which one of them is the greatest in God’s kingdom. Jesus then confronts and corrects the Twelve in private. Strauss states that, “As the first passion prediction was followed by a spiritual failure (Peter’s rebuke of Jesus), so this one is similarly followed by acts of pride” (p. 408).


Jesus’ dialogue and the small amount of information provided by the author determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • When they arrive at a house in Capernaum, Jesus asks the disciples what they were arguing about. Apparently knowing that the disciples had been arguing about which one of them is the greatest, Jesus takes the opportunity when they are alone to confront them with the error of their ways. As has occurred previously in Mark’s gospel, the disciples’ misstep on the heels of Jesus’ passion prediction.
  • The disciples did not respond because they were arguing about who was the greatest. The disciples do not answer Jesus’ question instead Mark as the narrator informs his audience that the disciples had been arguing. It would seem that the disciples were embarrassed about the content of their argument. Strauss believes that, “the disciples are intimidated and afraid to ask because Jesus has been accusing them of spiritual dullness” (p. 408). This is the most plausible explanation in its context.
  • Jesus calls the Twelve to him and tells them “If anyone wants to be first, must be last and servant of all”. Jesus takes this moment of opportunity, especially in private, to teach the Twelve the kingdom truth that the first shall be last and the last shall be first. Lane states that, “The order of life for the disciples in their relationship to each other is to be the service of love… Jesus redirected them to his insistence that the way to glory leads through suffering and death” (p. 340). Strauss states that, “In a cultural context of strict social distinctions and hierarchy, this statement would sound shockingly countercultural” (p. 409).
  • Jesus takes a small child that was there and states that whoever welcomes a little child welcomes him and whoever welcomes Jesus welcomes the one who sent him. Jesus takes his teaching a step further by using an object lesson involving a small child. Jesus adds that in welcoming the child they are welcoming him and in welcoming him they are welcoming the Father. Witherington states that, “In serving the child they were in fact serving Jesus… Jesus is not only identifying with the helpless or most vulnerable family members so that they may be helped, he is trying to get his disciples to humble themselves, rid themselves of the usual hubris and power struggles for dominant position, and serve, even serve a child, a humiliating task in the minds of some ancients” (p. 270). Strauss states that, “true servant leadership means welcoming those of his followers who are deemed irrelevant and unworthy of such recognition. True servant leadership flips social hierarchy on its head, lifting up and serving those of lower status in the eyes of the world… Those who serve the weakest and least significant of Jesus’ followers are serving Jesus and in turn the one who sent him” (p. 410).


In this passage Mark gets his message across almost primarily through the sayings of Jesus.


This passage is about Jesus teaching the Twelve in private about the kingdom truth that those who want to be the greatest in the kingdom of God must be last and a servant of all. Strauss states that, “Jesus answers by teaching about true greatness, which means setting aside personal ambition and welcoming the least of God’s people. He also teaches about the high cost of discipleship, which calls for radical self-denial in light of the eternal consequences of sin” (p. 403-4).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him.


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

  • The ancient view of children. The view of children in the ancient world is a topic that needs to be discussed when viewing this passage. Strauss states that, “While in Western culture we tend to view children as innocent, vulnerable, gentle, even pure, in first-century culture they were viewed as insignificant and having no social status. Welcoming a “little child” means breaking social norms, lowering oneself to accept another of lower status and thereby risking one’s own position of power and prestige” (p. 409).


This passage appeals to the cultural concern of honor and shame. In the ancient Near Eastern culture women and children were seen as lower than men in value. The value placed upon women and children resulted in what they could do to further the status of the Head of the Household. Serving another person was seen as a weakness and as demeaning. Strauss states that, “The disciples’ argument about who was the greatest must be understood in the context of the honor/shame culture of Greco-Roman world and the ancient Near East, where status within the community was among the highest of values and were servants and slaves had low status and few personal rights” (p. 415).


The Interface of Contexts:

When Jesus states that if a person wants to be great in God’s kingdom, they must be a servant of all. This concept would have stood in tension with Jesus’ culture. Jesus even takes it a step further by bringing a child into the teaching. For the disciples, serving would have brought to mind serving another man. Jesus’ teaching of welcoming a child would have stood in even greater tension with the world it addressed. Lane states that, “the dispute over greatness indicates the degree to which the disciples had failed to understand Jesus’ solemn affirmation concerning his abandonment to the will of men. It also shows how impregnated they were with the temper of their own culture where questions of precedence and rank were constantly arising” (p. 339).


While in today’s culture women and children are seen with great value, but serving others is still a sign of weakness. On the contrary, in today’s world, everyone wants to be served.


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


Texts from the ancient world are alluded to and their significance in the context of this text:

  • The Epistle of Polycarp to the Philippians 5. “Knowing, then, that “God is not mocked, we ought to walk worthy of His commandment and glory. In like manner should the deacons be blameless before the face of His righteousness, as being the servants of God and Christ, and not of men. They must not be slanderers, double-tongued, or lovers of money, but temperate in all things, compassionate, industrious, walking according to the truth of the Lord, who was the servant of all.” In this passage to the church in Ephesians, the early church father Polycarp directs the leaders of the church to walk in the way of Jesus by being a servant of all.


Other passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 18:1-5. “1 At that time the disciples came to Jesus and asked, “So who is greatest in the kingdom of heaven?” 2 He called a small child and had him stand among them. 3 “Truly I tell you,” he said, “unless you turn and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven. 4 Therefore, whoever humbles himself like this child—this one is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoever welcomes one child like this in my name welcomes me.” This is Matthew’s parallel version of Mark 9:33-37. 
  • Luke 9:46-48. “46 An argument started among them about who was the greatest of them. 47 But Jesus, knowing their inner thoughts, took a little child and had him stand next to him. 48 He told them, “Whoever welcomes this little child in my name welcomes me. And whoever welcomes me welcomes him who sent me. For whoever is least among you—this one is great.” This is Luke’s parallel version of Mark 9:33-37.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus confronts the pride of humans which turns the fleshly truth upside down as he declares that to be the greatest in God’s kingdom means becoming a servant to all. Strauss states that, “Christian leadership… is not about being first, but about being last and the servant of all. The essence of leadership is servanthood” (p. 416). This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 9:35 (CSB)

35 Sitting down, he called the Twelve and said to them, “If anyone wants to be first, he must be last and servant of all.”


Main Verbs

Sitting

Called

Said

Wants

Be


Verbs

Sitting

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Called

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Said

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Wants

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Subjunctive
  • Voice – Passive


Be

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Imperative
  • Voice – Passive

The Text

Mark 9:38-50

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 8:31-10:52 (Strauss - 10:45). Lane states that, “with verse 31 an entirely new orientation is given to the Gospel” (p. 292). Blackwell states that, “Mark’s story now takes an important turn. Up until Peter’s confession, Jesus’s actions have had the human characters dumbfounded, wondering about who he might be” (p. 130). Lane concurs, stating that, “Mark has placed at the center of his narrative the recognition that Jesus is the Messiah. The pivotal importance of this moment is indicated by the fact that already in the first line of the Gospel the evangelist designates Jesus as the Messiah” (p. 288). Lane concludes that, “The recognition that Jesus is the Messiah is thus the point of intersection toward which all of the theological currents of the first half of the Gospel converge and from which the dynamic of the second half of the Gospel derives” (p. 289). Witherington states that, “There is little question that this little pericope is the pivotal point in the Gospel up to this juncture. …for the first time since 1:1, Jesus is designated the Christ… From then on the focus is on Jesus as the suffering Son of Man or Messiah, and thus on Jesus going and dying” (p. 239). Finally, Strauss states that, “Peter’s confession and Jesus’ first passion prediction will turn the narrative in a new direction, as Jesus begins to teach his disciples about his suffering role” (p. 357).


Mark 9:38-50. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. This passage is a teaching episode from Jesus to the Twelve about how they are to represent him and his kingdom principles.


Demarcation of the Text

A slight majority of English translations surveyed demarcate this passage into two separate sections. The first section focuses on Jesus’ teaching to his disciples about other groups who are casting out demons in Jesus’ name. The second section then focuses on Jesus’ teaching about leading children astray or allowing parts of your body to cause you to sin. The remainder of the translations surveyed demarcate this passage as one cohesive section. This passage is tied closely to the preceding passage as the setting is the same – Jesus sitting in a house teaching the Twelve – but the topic of teaching is much different. 

  • CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEV. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, and CEV demarcate this passage as belonging to two separate sections. The first section includes 9:38-41 and is entitled In His Name (CSB). The second section includes 9:43-50 and is entitled Warnings from Jesus (CSB).
  • NASB, CEB, NLT. The NASB, CEB, and NLT demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled Dire Warnings (NASB).
  • MSG. The MSG demarcates this passage to include 9:33-50 entitled So You Want First Place?
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as belonging to two separate sections. The first section includes 9:38-42 and is entitled Exorcism Through Jesus’ Name. The second section includes 9:43-50 and is entitled The Demanding Requirements of Discipleship.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to two separate sections. The first section includes 9:38-42 and is entitled The Unknown Exorcist. The second section includes 9:43-50 and is entitled On Salt and Other Savory Matters.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 9:30-50 entitled Second Passion Prediction and Teaching on Discipleship.


The textual markers that assist in demarcating this passage come from the themes of Jesus’ teaching. This section is the same setting as the section proceeding it as Jesus is sitting in a house teaching the Twelve. The textual marker that assists in demarcating this passage is the change in theme of Jesus’ teaching. In the previous section Jesus was teaching his disciples that the way to greatness was through serving the least of all. In this passage, Jesus’ teaching focusses on how the Twelve are to minister and the importance of being salt to the world. The following passage begins with a scene change as Jesus travels “to the region of Judea and across the Jordan.”


Including other verses as being a part of this basic unit is unnecessary. Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. To include additional verses as being a part of the basic unit of this passage confuses the teaching that Mark is attempting to communicate to his audience. 


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. This passage is another private teaching episode in which Jesus shares truth about God’s kingdom with his disciples. Blackwell states that, “Jesus’s distinct statements at these points about the nature of his ministry create a pattern for a reordered form of discipleship… His followers are defined not by cultural markers of greatness but rather by a willingness to embody self-sacrificial humility” (p. 144). Blackwell concludes that, “the identity of this community is marked by the sacrificial service of Jesus’s own life, death, and resurrection” (p. 149).
  • Character analysis. This section has the same characters as the preceding passage. However, the theme is quite different. In the previous passage, Jesus sat down in a house and began teaching the Twelve. In this passage Jesus continues to teach the Twelve. There are four characters in this passage: John, Jesus, little ones, and the Twelve (assumed). Only two of the characters in this scene speak: John and Jesus. This passage is made up entirely of dialogue from Jesus with one question from John. This is quite unique for how Mark has presented his gospel so far.
  • Structural analysis. This passage is a private teaching episode as Jesus teaches the Twelve about the kingdom principle of causing others to stumble. In addition to being a teaching episode, it is also a solitude episode as Jesus is alone with his disciples in a home. Lane points out that, “after each of the three major prophecies of the passion the evangelist inserts the response of one of the three disciples who were closets to Jesus: Peter, John, and James, with John. Mark shows in this way that even the most privileged of the disciples failed to understand what the passion signified for their life and mission” (p. 342). Witherington points out that Mark may be utilizing an inclusio between 9:39-40 and 9:50b as Jesus instructs the disciples not to prohibit anyone ministering in his name (v. 39-40) and then calls his people to be at peace with one another (v. 50). Witherington states, “to share salt with someone is to share fellowship or even to have a covenant relationship with someone” (p. 274). Strauss points out that, “The phrase “in your name” is the catchword that links this episode to the previous one” (p. 410).


In general, Mark presents his characters in line with how he has developed them thus far in his gospel. The disciples are again seen as lacking as they have stopped others from minister in Jesus’ name. This passage is the first time in Mark’s gospel that one of the Twelve outside of Peter has spoken. Additionally, this is the first passage in Mark’s gospel that the narrative is entirely made up of dialogue. Lane states that, “The action of the Twelve toward a stranger who was effective in exercising Jesus’ power only points to their own ineptness and lack of understanding” (p. 343).


The dialogue in this passage determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • Jesus tells the disciples not to stop others who are ministering in his name. Apparently, the disciples had encountered others who were exorcising demons in Jesus’ name and tried to stop them. Jesus instructed his disciples not to prohibit those who are ministering in his name. Jesus goes on to teach that those who minister in his name to others well never lose their reward. Lane points out that, “the use of Jesus’ name involves a recognition of his authority” (p. 344). Witherington states that, “The arrogance in John’s objection lies in its attempt to erect boundaries around the exercise of compassionate ministry ‘in Jesus’ name.’ …In short, this passage may tell us more about how the Twelve saw themselves as the only ones authorized to do such things than about the unknown exorcist” (p. 271).
  • Jesus warns against causing others to fall away. Jesus uses a little child as an example to warn the Twelve against causing others to sin/stumble. Jesus then gives a metaphorical example of the consequence of causing a little one to sin/stumble.
  • Jesus teaching metaphorically that it is better for a disciple to enter the kingdom maimed than to sentenced to the unquenchable fire because of falling away. Jesus then teaches the Twelve that if a part of their body causes them to sin that they should but it off. This will allow them to enter God’s kingdom maimed instead of being cast into the unquenchable fire with all of their body parts intact. Lane states that, “This was not a demand for physical self-mutilation, but in the strongest manner possible Jesus speaks of the costliest sacrifices” (p. 348). Strauss states that hands, feet, and eyes “may be metonymy, with the hand signifying what is done, the foot where one goes, and the eyes what one sees with” (p. 413). Strauss further admits that other see these body parts as “sexual euphemisms” (p. 413). Strauss concludes that, “Jesus’ statements are clearly hyperbolic and are not meant to encourage self-mutilation… Jesus’ point is to challenge his hearers to take seriously their actions in life, since these actions have eternal consequences” (p. 414).
  • Jesus uses the metaphor of salt to describe life in God’s kingdom. Jesus uses salt in three ways to relate to the life of his disciples.
    • In terms of “everyone will be salted with fire” relates to salt being included in Jewish sacrifices. Witherington this likely refers to “the idea that Jesus was suggesting that disciples would be tested by trials or persecution… This then suggests that the saying has to do with how trials can actually strengthen or preserve Christian character, not merely test it” (p. 273). Strauss suggests that, “This likely means that all believers will face trials and persecution… Yet trials, when seen as opportunities for growth, can produce endurance in our lives, and endurance can produce spiritual maturity” (p. 418).
    • In terms of “Salt is good” relates to God’s people being salt in the earth as a preservative and a flavor enhancer. Lane states that, “The maxim that “the world cannot survive without salt” is a vivid reminder that salt was a necessity of life in the ancient world because it preserved food from putrefaction… salt typifies that quality which is the distinctive mark of the disciple, the loss of which will make him worthless” (p. 350). Strauss states that, “Jesus is encouraging his followers not to lose the characteristics that bring preservation and life to the world” (p. 415).
    • In terms of “Have[ing] salt among yourselves” relates to God’s people being unified through table fellowship. Strauss states that, “When racked by division and dissension, the church turns inward upon itself and loses its effectiveness in the world. Yet when believers strive together for a common purpose, by the power of the Spirit they can be the potent force in the world” (p. 418).


This passage gets its message across almost primarily through the teachings of Jesus.


This passage is about Jesus teaching the Twelve the importance of ministering and living in truth. Strauss states that, “Jesus answers by teaching about true greatness, which means setting aside personal ambition and welcoming the least of God’s people. He also teaches about the high cost of discipleship, which calls for radical self-denial in light of the eternal consequences of sin” (p. 403-4).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him.


Development of Important Words/Motifs:

  • Hell (Gehenna). The key word Gehenna would have provided stark images for Mark’s first-century audience. The translation of Gehenna into the English word “Hell” may obscure many of these images for the modern reader. It would be similar to translating every occurrence of Jerusalem in the Greek NT to Mount Zion in the English NT. Mount Zion for the modern reader has narrow connotations as compared to Jerusalem for the ancient reader. In First-century Palestine, Gehenna was a real place that could be visited, that could be seen, smelled, heard. Compare that to the connotation of Hell for the modern reader. The importance of this difference can be seen in the theology of the eschaton that has developed in modernity. Lane states that, “In Jewish sources Gehenna was associated with the eschatological fires of hell and conveyed an image of extreme horror” (p. 348-9). Lane cites Isaiah 66:24 and adds that, “As the final word of prophecy of Isaiah the passage was thoroughly familiar to the disciples as a vivid picture of the destruction which continues endlessly” (p. 349). Witherington states that, “Josiah desecrated this pagan site during his reforms and consigned to it the burning of animal entrails and then garbage or waste. It appears that it was still used for the latter purpose in Jesus’ day. At a burning garbage dump the maggots existed aplenty, feeding on carcasses, and the flame kept smoldering and burning. During the intertestamental period, what went on at the site began to provide stock images for hell” (p. 272-3).
  • Salted. Salted becomes an important metaphor in this passage as Jesus uses it to describe the lifestyle his disciples should lead.
    • Jesus’ statement that “everyone will be salted” seems to allude to Leviticus 2:13 where God directed the Israelites to “season each of your grain offerings with salt.” Later scribes added “and every sacrifice will be salted with salt.” This seems to say that those scribes saw 9:49 as an allusion to Jesus’ disciples as a sacrifice. This would explain the persecution and rejection that Jesus’ disciples face.
    • Jesus’ statement that “salt is good…” is meant to encourage his disciples to be a source of preservation and flavor for the world.
    • Jesus’ statement admonishing his disciples to “Have salt among yourselves” alludes to the unity that table fellowship provides in the community.


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

  • Ways in which this text appeals to cultural concerns in order to achieve its message:
    • Distribution of power. In this passage the disciples are offended that others are accomplishing ministry in Jesus’ name that they have failed at. Jesus is very clear that if they are ministering in his name than they should not be stopped.
    • Purity. Jesus continues in his teaching to stress the importance of purity in the disciple’s life and the sacrifices that should be made to maintain purity.


The Interface of Contexts:

  • Competition in Jesus’ Church. This passage stands in tension with the Western Church today as it teaches that the Church should not keep others from ministering in Jesus’ name. So many times, in today’s American Church, many groups of people minister as if they have the market on a particular corner of Jesus’ ministry. Strauss states that, “Competition for power and attention can be as much a part of the Christian world as it is of the secular world… ministry is not about their authority and power; it is about the influence and advance of the kingdom of God… Jesus here addresses the kind of partisanship and competition that is so often part of the Christian community. People rally around human leaders instead of the higher values of the kingdom of God… Yet Jesus reminds us that our ministries are not about us; they are about the business of the kingdom of God” (p. 417).
  • Hell (Greek Gehenna). The meaning of Jesus’ teaching about hell may be influenced much more by pop culture than by God’s word. Jesus stated that, ‘it is better for you to enter the kingdom of God maimed than for your whole body to be thrown into Gehenna.’ Modern translators translate the Greek word that Jesus used into the English word hell. But Gehenna was a real place. Gehenna was a proper noun. This is not to say that hell is not a real place, but the point is that the place Jesus was speaking of could have been visited by his disciples. They could have actually traveled there to see, smell, and hear what Jesus was describing. The place on the planet that Jesus mentioned in verse forty-nine held a large amount of context for Jesus’ disciples and Mark’s First-century audience. Much of that context is similar to the modern context of hell for today’s audience. But it needs to be understood that there has been two-thousand years of additional non-scriptural context that has been placed atop the word ‘hell.’ This is perhaps the most misunderstood Biblical concept (alongside Heaven for many of the same reasons). It is important for the Church to return to the Biblical concept of hell.


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages explicitly cited in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Isaiah 66:24. 24 “As they leave, they will see the dead bodies of those who have rebelled against me; for their worm will never die, their fire will never go out, and they will be a horror to all humanity.” In this book of prophecy, the Jewish prophet records the LORDS words as he describes his vengeance upon those who rebel against him. Jesus uses this passage in Mark 9:48 to describe the judgement brought upon the sinful person.


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Leviticus 2:13. “13 You are to season each of your grain offerings with salt; you must not omit from your grain offering the salt of the covenant with your God. You are to present salt with each of your offerings.” In this passage from the Jewish law, the LORD instructs Moses that when the Israelites present their grain offerings as a sacrifice to be burned to God, they are to season their grain with salt. This may be what Jesus was referring to in 9:49.
  • Numbers 11:27-29. “27 A young man ran and reported to Moses, “Eldad and Medad are prophesying in the camp.” 28 Joshua son of Nun, assistant to Moses since his youth, responded, “Moses, my lord, stop them!” 29 But Moses asked him, “Are you jealous on my account? If only all the Lord’s people were prophets and the Lord would place his Spirit on them!”” In this passage from the history of the Israelites, Moses expresses his gratitude for those outside his leadership circle who are ministering in God’s name. This is exactly how Jesus responded to John’s complaint about others exorcising demons in Jesus’ name.
  • 2 Kings 23:10. “10 He defiled Topheth, which is in Ben Hinnom Valley, so that no one could sacrifice his son or daughter in the fire to Molech.” In this passage from the history of the Israelites, the author records that the Israelite king Josiah defiled an area in the Ben Hinnom Valley in which foreign kings sacrificed children. This is the Valley of Hinnom that Jesus refers to in Mark 9:37 as hell (Gehenna in Greek).
  • 2 Chronicles 28:1-3. “1 Ahaz was twenty years old when he became king, and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem. He did not do what was right in the Lord’s sight like his ancestor David, 2 for he walked in the ways of the kings of Israel and made cast images of the Baals. 3 He burned incense in Ben Hinnom Valley and burned his children in the fire, imitating the detestable practices of the nations the Lord had dispossessed before the Israelites.” In this passage from the history of the Israelites, the author records the Israelite king Ahaz burning incense and even sacrificing children, his own, in the Ben Hinnom Valley that Jesus refers to in Mark 9:37 as hell (Gehenna in Greek).
  • 2 Chronicles 33:6. “6 He passed his sons through the fire in Ben Hinnom Valley. He practiced witchcraft, divination, and sorcery, and consulted mediums and spiritists. He did a huge amount of evil in the Lord’s sight, angering him.” In this passage from the history of the Israelites, the author records King Manassah of Judah sacrificing his sons in the Ben Hinnom Valley that Jesus refers to in Mark 9:37 as hell (Gehenna in Greek).
  • Jeremiah 7:31. “31 They have built the high places of Topheth in Ben Hinnom Valley in order to burn their sons and daughters in the fire, a thing I did not command; I never entertained the thought.” In this passage from his prophesy, Jeremiah records the LORDs words against the Judeans for doing evil things including sacrificing their sons and daughters in the Hinnom Valley that Jesus refers to in Mark 9:37 as hell (Gehenna in Greek). 
  • Jeremiah 19:1-6. “1 This is what the Lord says: “Go, buy a potter’s clay jar. Take some of the elders of the people and some of the leading priests 2 and go out to Ben Hinnom Valley near the entrance of the Potsherd Gate. Proclaim there the words I speak to you. 3 Say, ‘Hear the word of the Lord, kings of Judah and residents of Jerusalem. This is what the Lord of Armies, the God of Israel, says: I am going to bring such a disaster on this place that everyone who hears about it will shudder 4 because they have abandoned me and made this a foreign place. They have burned incense in it to other gods that they, their ancestors, and the kings of Judah have never known. They have filled this place with the blood of the innocent. 5 They have built high places to Baal on which to burn their children in the fire as burnt offerings to Baal, something I have never commanded or mentioned; I never entertained the thought. 6 “‘Therefore, look, the days are coming—this is the Lord’s declaration—when this place will no longer be called Topheth and Ben Hinnom Valley, but Slaughter Valley.” In this passage from his prophesy, Jeremiah records the LORDs words against the Judeans for doing evil things including sacrificing their sons and daughters in the Hinnom Valley that Jesus refers to in Mark 9:37 as hell (Gehenna in Greek).
  • Jeremiah 32:35. “35 They have built the high places of Baal in Ben Hinnom Valley to sacrifice their sons and daughters in the fire to Molech—something I had not commanded them. I had never entertained the thought that they do this detestable act causing Judah to sin!” In this passage from his prophesy, Jeremiah records the LORDs words against the Judeans for doing evil things including sacrificing their sons and daughters in the Hinnom Valley that Jesus refers to in Mark 9:37 as hell (Gehenna in Greek).
  • Ezekiel 43:24. “24 You are to present them before the Lord; the priests will throw salt on them and sacrifice them as a burnt offering to the Lord.” In this passage from the Jewish law, the LORD instructs Moses that when the Israelites present their grain offerings as a sacrifice to be burned to God, they are to season their grain with salt. This may be what Jesus was referring to in 9:49.


Other Ancient Texts (Greco-Roman or Jewish) alluded to in this text and their significance in the context of this text:

  • 4 Ezra 7:36. “36 The pit of torment shall appear, and opposite it shall be the place of rest, and the furnace of Gehenna shall be disclosed, and opposite it the paradise of delight.” In this passage from the Jewish Apocrypha, the author explains that the pit of torment is the furnace of Gehenna. This passage would have shaped the culture of the First Century Jews and explains the context in which Jesus teaches about hell (Greek Gehenna)
  • 1 Enoch 27:2. “2Then Raphael, one of the Holy Angels who was with me, answered me, and said to me: "This accursed valley, is for those who are cursed for ever. Here will be gathered together all who speak with their mouths against the Lord - words that are not fitting, and say hard things about His Glory. Here they will gather them together, and here will be their place of judgment.” In this passage from the pseudepigrapha work attributed to Enoch describes an accursed valley that is for those who are cursed forever. This passage would have shaped the culture of the First Century Jews.
  • 1 Enoch 90:24-27. “24 And the judgment was held, first on the stars, and they were judged and found guilty, and they went to the place of damnation, and were thrown into a deep place full of fire burning, and full of pillars of fire. 25 And those seventy shepherds were judged, and found guilty, and they also were thrown into that abyss of fire. 26And I saw at that time, how a similar abyss was opened in the middle of the Earth which was full of fire, and they brought those blind sheep and they were all judged, and found guilty, and thrown into that abyss of fire and they burned. And that abyss was on the south of that house. 27 And I saw those sheep burning and their bones were burning.” In this passage from the pseudepigrapha work attributed to Enoch describes an accursed valley that is for those who are cursed forever. This passage would have shaped the culture of the First Century Jews.


Other brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 5:13. “13 “You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt should lose its taste, how can it be made salty? It’s no longer good for anything but to be thrown out and trampled under people’s feet.” In this passage from his gospel, Matthew records Jesus teaching that his disciples are to be the salt of the earth by preserving and season the world until Jesus’ return. This is similar to what Jesus is teaching his disciples in Mark 9:50a.
  • Matthew 18:5-6. “5 And whoever welcomes one child like this in my name welcomes me.” In this passage from his gospel, Matthew records Jesus teaching that his disciples are to welcome children who in the First Century were seen as menial. This is similar to the importance that Jesus gives to children in Mark 9:42. 
  • Matthew 18:6-9. “6 “But whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in me to fall away—it would be better for him if a heavy millstone were hung around his neck and he were drowned in the depths of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of offenses. For offenses will inevitably come, but woe to that person by whom the offense comes. 8 If your hand or your foot causes you to fall away, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life maimed or lame than to have two hands or two feet and be thrown into the eternal fire. 9 And if your eye causes you to fall away, gouge it out and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into hellfire.” This is Matthew’s parallel version of Mark 9:42-48. 
  • Luke 9:49-50. “49 John responded, “Master, we saw someone driving out demons in your name, and we tried to stop him because he does not follow us.” 50 “Don’t stop him,” Jesus told him, “because whoever is not against you is for you.” This is Luke’s parallel version of Mark 9:38-41.
  • Luke 14:34-35. “34 “Now, salt is good, but if salt should lose its taste, how will it be made salty? 35 It isn’t fit for the soil or for the manure pile; they throw it out. Let anyone who has ears to hear listen.”” This is Luke’s parallel version of Mark 9:50a.
  • Luke 17:1-2. “1 He said to his disciples, “Offenses will certainly come, but woe to the one through whom they come! 2 It would be better for him if a millstone were hung around his neck and he were thrown into the sea than for him to cause one of these little ones to stumble.” This is Luke’s parallel version of Mark 9:42.
  • Romans 12:1. “1 Therefore, brothers and sisters, in view of the mercies of God, I urge you to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God; this is your true worship.” In this passage from his letter to the church in Rome, Paul exhorts his audience to present their bodies as living sacrifices. This is an allusion to what Jesus says in 9:49 regarding his disciples being salted with fire as Jewish sacrifices were.
  • Ephesians 4:3. “3 making every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit through the bond of peace.” Just as Jesus exhorted his followers in Mark 9:50b, so does Paul in this passage exhort the church in Ephesus.
  • Philippians 1:15-18. “15 To be sure, some preach Christ out of envy and rivalry, but others out of good will. 16 These preach out of love, knowing that I am appointed for the defense of the gospel; 17 the others proclaim Christ out of selfish ambition, not sincerely, thinking that they will cause me trouble in my imprisonment. 18 What does it matter? Only that in every way, whether from false motives or true, Christ is proclaimed, and in this I rejoice. Yes, and I will continue to rejoice…” In this passage to the church in Philippi, Paul shares how Jesus being preached brings salvation regardless of the deliverer’s motives. This was Jesus’ teaching to the disciples in Mark 9:39-41.
  • 2 Timothy 3:12. “12 In fact, all who want to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.” In this passage from his second letter to Timothy, Paul shares that those who follow Jesus will experience persecution. This is what Jesus teaches his disciples in Mark 9:49.
  • James 1:2-4. “2 Consider it a great joy, my brothers and sisters, whenever you experience various trials, 3 because you know that the testing of your faith produces endurance. 4 And let endurance have its full effect, so that you may be mature and complete, lacking nothing.” In this letter to the church, Jesus’ brother James teaches that any persecutions that are suffered for the cause of Christ will grow deeper in their faith. This is what Jesus teaches his disciples in Mark 9:49.
  • 1 Peter 1:7. “7 so that the proven character of your faith—more valuable than gold which, though perishable, is refined by fire—may result in praise, glory, and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ.” In this passage from his first letter to the church, Peter teaches that the fire (persecution) that comes with following Jesus refines one’s faith. This is what Jesus teaches his disciples in Mark 9:49.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus teaches his closest disciples the truth of the workings of God’s kingdom and the dire consequences for missing the mark on how Jesus is calling his Church to be salt to the world. This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 9:42 (CSB)

42 “But whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in me to fall away —it would be better for him if a heavy millstone were hung around his neck and he were thrown into the sea.


Main Verbs

Causes

Believe

Fall away

(were) Hung

(were) Thrown


Verbs

Causes

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Believe

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive


Fall away

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Conditional
  • Voice – Passive


(were) Hung

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Conditional
  • Voice – Passive


(were) Thrown

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Conditional
  • Voice – Passive

The Text

Mark 10:1-9

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 8:31-10:52 (Strauss - 10:45). Lane states that, “with verse 31 an entirely new orientation is given to the Gospel” (p. 292). Blackwell states that, “Mark’s story now takes an important turn. Up until Peter’s confession, Jesus’s actions have had the human characters dumbfounded, wondering about who he might be” (p. 130). Lane concurs, stating that, “Mark has placed at the center of his narrative the recognition that Jesus is the Messiah. The pivotal importance of this moment is indicated by the fact that already in the first line of the Gospel the evangelist designates Jesus as the Messiah” (p. 288). Lane concludes that, “The recognition that Jesus is the Messiah is thus the point of intersection toward which all of the theological currents of the first half of the Gospel converge and from which the dynamic of the second half of the Gospel derives” (p. 289). Witherington states that, “There is little question that this little pericope is the pivotal point in the Gospel up to this juncture. …for the first time since 1:1, Jesus is designated the Christ… From then on the focus is on Jesus as the suffering Son of Man or Messiah, and thus on Jesus going and dying” (p. 239). Finally, Strauss states that, “Peter’s confession and Jesus’ first passion prediction will turn the narrative in a new direction, as Jesus begins to teach his disciples about his suffering role” (p. 357).


Mark 10:1-9. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. This passage begins as a teaching episode as Jesus is teaching the crowd that has “converged on him” into a controversy episode as “Some Pharisees came to test him”.


Demarcation of the Text

There is virtuously unanimous agreement across the English translations surveyed demarcating this passage to include 10:1-12. This is understandable as 10:10-12 is a narrative where Jesus is alone in a house continuing the teaching about divorce to his disciples in secret. Because of the importance of Jesus’ secret revelation to his disciples, that scene will be separated from his public teaching about divorce.

  • CSB, ESV, NASB, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, and CEV demarcate this passage to include 10:1-12 entitled The Question of Divorce (CSB). 
  • MSG. The MSG demarcates this passage to include 10:1-16 entitled Divorce. The MSG does insert a section break between verses thirteen and fourteen.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 10:1-12 entitled The Question of Divorce.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the much larger section that includes 10:1-31 entitled Family Matters.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 10:1-12 entitled Teaching on Divorce.


The textual markers that assist in demarcating this passage comes from Mark’s announcement that “He set out from there and went to the region of Judea and across the Jordan.” In addition to the change in scene from a house in Capernaum in Galilee to eastern Judea, Jesus is now in public as “crowds converged on him again.” The scene quickly changes from a teaching episode as Jesus begins to teach the crowds to a controversy episode as “Some Pharisees came to test him”. In 10:10, Mark informs his audience that Jesus has moved into a home to continue his teaching on divorce privately for his disciples. This is a common practice for Jesus that Mark highlights throughout his gospel.


Including other verses as being a part of this basic unit is unnecessary. Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. To include additional verses as being a part of the basic unit of this passage confuses the teaching that Mark is attempting to communicate to his audience. 


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. This passage has Jesus moving from Galilee to Judea. Mark, in his gospel, only has Jesus traveling to Judea and Jerusalem once in his ministry. This is Mark’s shift in his gospel from Jesus ministering outside of Judea to his final journey to the cross. From now on in Mark’s gospel, Jesus’ life will be fraught with conflict and persecution as Jesus fulfills the mission given to him by his Father.
  • Character analysis. This section has three characters: Jesus, the crowd, and some Pharisees. It needs to be assumed that the disciples have traveled with Jesus as the next section in Mark’s gospel has Jesus delivering a private teaching to his disciples about divorce. Two of the characters in this scene speak: Some Pharisees and Jesus. The Pharisees ask Jesus a question in an attempt to test him. Jesus does not take the bait but responds with a question of his own. After the Pharisees respond using scripture, Jesus teaches them about divorce using scripture also.
  • Structural analysis. This passage is a teaching episode that quickly transitions into a controversy episode when the Pharisees attempt to test Jesus on the topic of divorce. Blackwell states that “Jesus’s dispute with the Pharisees about divorce is recorded in a form that is familiar in ancient records of rabbinic disputes. They typically brief account contains only highly abbreviated main points. Readers are expected to mentally expand these, provide the links between them, and recognize the source of any allusions” (p. 151). Witherington states that, “Traditionally the material in 10:2-12 and par. (Matt. 19:3-9) has been seen as a pronouncement story. But in fact, it seems more like a combination of a controversy dialogue and a pronouncement story, and it is likely we should see the “in-house” addendum to the story in vv. 10-12 as a brief chreia” (p. 274).


In general, Mark presents his characters in line with how he has developed them thus far in his gospel. When the crowds recognize Jesus, they “converge on him again.” Mark portrays the crowds as forcefully gathering around Jesus. The Pharisees on the other hand are militant toward Jesus as they attempt to test him. Lane points out that, “The intention behind the question, apparently, was to compromise Jesus in Herod’s eyes, perhaps in the expectation that the tetrarch would seize him even as he had John. The cooperation between the Herodians and the Pharisees, first mentioned in ominous terms in Ch. 3:6… may be a part of the historical situation presupposed in the narrative” (p. 354). Strauss concurs, stating that, “the Pharisees may have chosen Perea for this encounter to try to provoke political opposition to Jesus from Herod Antipas” (p. 422).


The information provided by Mark as the narrator and the dialogue between Jesus and the Pharisees in this passage determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • It was Jesus’ custom to teach the crowd when they gathered around him. Mark reveals in this verse for the first time that it was Jesus’ custom to teach the crowd when they gathered around him. Throughout his gospel, Mark does not go into great detail about the content of Jesus’ teaching. Primarily, Jesus’ content is revealed by Mark as he teaches his disciples in private.
  • The Pharisees came to test Jesus using the topic of divorce. As Jesus nears Jerusalem the tension between him and the Pharisees intensifies. In this passage, Mark makes it clear that the intent of the Pharisees was to test Jesus. They just happened to use the topic of divorce to accomplish that.
  • Jesus responds to their question with a question. The Pharisees attempt to lure Jesus into a fight is thwarted when he responds to their question with a question of his own. This is a wise a prudent tactic as it reveals the true heart of the Pharisees. Strauss states that, “By asking, “What did Moses command?” he invites the Pharisees to acknowledge that Moses never commanded divorce but only permitted it for less than ideal conditions. They were treating Moses’ teaching on divorce as a command; in fact, it was a concession by God in light of human depravity” (p. 424).
  • While the Pharisees hold to the letter of the Law, Jesus reveals the heart of the Law and God’s plan from the moment of creation. As typical of the Pharisees they hold tight to their traditions and to the Law that was handed down by God from Moses. Strauss states that, “While the Pharisees saw Deut. 22:1-4 law, Jesus saw it as a concession because of the hardness of human hearts” (p. 424). But Jesus goes to the heart of the matter and reveals that it was only out of fleshly desires and compassion for the marginalized that God through Moses permitted divorce. Lane points out that the certificate of divorces “primary function was to provide a degree of protection for women who had be repudiated by her husband” (p. 354). Lane concludes that, “in Deut. 24:1 divorce is tolerated, but not authorized or sanctioned… Jesus’ purpose is to make clear that the intention of Deut. 24:1 was not to make divorce acceptable but to limit sinfulness and to control its consequences” (p. 355). Witherington states that, “Jesus does not dispute the authority of Mosaic Law, but he sees it as concessionary in nature, introduced because of human weakness… Jesus seems to suggest that the Mosaic provision was meant to limit a problem, not license a practice that in essence goes against God’s original intentions for marriage” (p. 276). Strauss’ conclusion is concise when he states that, “Moses did not command divorce; rather, he assumed its reality and provided stipulations to protect both parties” (p. 423).


This passage gets its message across almost primarily through the teachings of Jesus.


This passage is about the hard-hearted Pharisees attempting to test Jesus who in turns reveals God’s true design in creation and how that has been corrupted by the hard hearts of humankind. Lane states that, “The Mosaic permission was a departure from the creation ordinance and from the practice to which it obligated men” (p. 356). Witherington states that, “Jesus was prepared to appeal to God’s original pre-fall intentions for marriage over against the Mosaic requirements of Deut. 24:1-4” (p. 276). Strauss states that, “Jesus refers back to the Genesis account and points out that the wife is not property, but a partner. The one-flesh union means that she is “bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh” (Gen 2:23). Together the two make up one new person” (p. 427).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him.


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

It is important to understand the implication of divorce in the ancient world. There was a wide spectrum of understanding to what grounds were permitted to write a certificate of divorce. Traditionally for Jews, only men could write a certificate of divorce. Women had no such freedom. For the Romans however a woman could initiate a divorce. By Jesus time, and especially for Mark’s audience, they would have been influenced more by the Greco-Roman culture. Regardless however, divorce for women in ancient times would have been devastating. Witherington states that, “divorce in Jesus’ setting was almost without exception a male privilege” (p. 275). Strauss adds that, “in the ancient world women and children were among the most vulnerable to exploitation and abuse” (p. 419). Only men could own property and there were not many ways for women to earn money, especially through moral and honorable means. Lane further explains that during the time of Jesus there were two camps among the Pharisees as to how Deuteronomy 24:1 should be interpreted. Pharisees that followed Hillel interpreted the passage to mean anything the wife did that was unpleasing to her husband was grounds for a letter of divorce, even burning a meal. In contrast, Pharisees who followed Shammai interpreted “Moses command’ to only allow a certificate of divorce on grounds of infidelity (Lane, 1989, p. 353f).


This passage appeals to the cultural concern of purity. First, it was with hard hearts that the Pharisees came to Jesus to test him. Had their hearts been open to the things of God they would have recognized Jesus as the Son of God. But their hearts were closed and hardened to their traditional ways of life. In addition, it was hardness of the hearts of men that God through Moses permitted Jewish men to divorce and send their wife away. 


The Interface of Contexts:

This passage stands in tension with the first-century religious culture as it argued against a provision given by God through Moses. The Israelites would have seen anything that came from Moses as good and lawful. But it was only through the hardness of the fleshly heart that God allowed divorce. God’s heart would have always been for a man to reconcile with his wife. This is true and evident of God as he himself offered his one and only perfect son so that the world could be reconciled to himself.


This passage stands in tension with the current culture today. In a time when divorce is rampant inside and outside the Church the hardness of humankind’s heart is revealed. In today’s world, divorce is not as devastating to women as it was during ancient times, but it is just as much to the children of divorce. In addition, divorce always reveals hardness of heart and the lack of humans to forgive.


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages explicitly cited in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Genesis 1:27. “27 So God created man in his own image; he created him in the image of God; he created them male and female.” In the Israelite creation story, God created humankind, male and female. Jesus quotes this passage as he points the crowds back to the God’s original intention that he created humankind as a couple.
  • Genesis 2:24. “24 This is why a man leaves his father and mother and bonds with his wife, and they become one flesh.” In the Israelite creation story, God explains that when a man becomes one with a woman, he will leave his old life behind and begin a new life as the man and the woman become one flesh. Jesus quotes this passage as he points the crowds back to the God’s original intention that once a man and woman become one flesh they are not to be separated.
  • Genesis 5:2. “2 he created them male and female.” In the Israelite creation story, God created humankind, male and female. Jesus quotes this passage as he points the crowds back to the God’s original intention that he created humankind as a couple.


OT passages alluded in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Deuteronomy 24:1. “24 “If a man marries a woman, but she becomes displeasing to him because he finds something indecent about her, he may write her a divorce certificate, hand it to her, and send her away from his house.” In this passage from the history of Israel, God, through Moses, tells the Israelites that men are permitted to divorce their wife if she becomes ‘displeasing because of an indecency’ to him. Jesus refers to this Certificate of Divorce that “Moses provided the Israelites but makes it clear that this was made available only because God’s people hearts were hard.


Sensitivity to other Ancient Texts (Greco-Roman or Jewish) alluded to in this and their significance in the context of this text:

  • Josephus, Antiquities 4.8.23. “He that desires to be divorced from his wife for any cause whatsoever, (and many such causes happen among men,) let him in writing give assurance that he will never use her as his wife any more; for by this means she may be at liberty to marry another husband…” In this passage from his Antiquities, Josephus reveals the Jewish culture surrounding divorce that a man could divorce his wife for “any cause”. This was written during the same lifespan as Mark’s gospel and reveals the culture from an outside source.


Other passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 19:1-12. “1 When Jesus had finished saying these things, he departed from Galilee and went to the region of Judea across the Jordan. 2 Large crowds followed him, and he healed them there. 3 Some Pharisees approached him to test him. They asked, “Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife on any grounds?” 4 “Haven’t you read,” he replied, “that he who created them in the beginning made them male and female, 5 and he also said, ‘For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two will become one flesh’? 6 So they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore, what God has joined together, let no one separate.” 7 “Why then,” they asked him, “did Moses command us to give divorce papers and to send her away?” 8 He told them, “Moses permitted you to divorce your wives because of the hardness of your hearts, but it was not like that from the beginning. 9 I tell you, whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another commits adultery.”” This is Matthew’s parallel version of Mark 10:1-9.
  • Luke 16:8. “18 “Everyone who divorces his wife and marries another woman commits adultery, and everyone who marries a woman divorced from her husband commits adultery.” In his gospel, Luke records Jesus teaching that to divorce one’s is committing adultery.
  • 1 Corinthians 7:10. “10 To the married I give this charge (not I, but the Lord): the wife should not separate from her husband…” In this passage from his first letter to the church in Corinth, Paul refers to Jesus’ teaching on divorce. Mark 10:1-9 may very well be the teaching that Paul is specifically referring to.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus teaches that while some things may be permissible for God’s people, not everything is in accordance with God’s perfect design. God may allow humankind to sever relationships because of their sinful flesh, reconciliation is always the heart of God. This is true and evident through God’s own act of providing his one and only perfect Son as the way back into relationship with himself. Strauss states that, “Jesus’ followers must not abandon difficult marriage relationships simply because they are not meeting their personal needs. Authentic discipleship is not about self-gratification, but about giving oneself in sacrificial service for the kingdom of God” (p. 419). This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 10:5 (CSB)

5 But Jesus told them, “He wrote this command for you because of the hardness of your hearts.


Main Verbs

Told

Wrote


Verbs

Told

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Wrote

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active

The Text

Mark 10:10-12

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 8:31-10:52 (Strauss - 10:45). Lane states that, “with verse 31 an entirely new orientation is given to the Gospel” (p. 292). Blackwell states that, “Mark’s story now takes an important turn. Up until Peter’s confession, Jesus’s actions have had the human characters dumbfounded, wondering about who he might be” (p. 130). Lane concurs, stating that, “Mark has placed at the center of his narrative the recognition that Jesus is the Messiah. The pivotal importance of this moment is indicated by the fact that already in the first line of the Gospel the evangelist designates Jesus as the Messiah” (p. 288). Lane concludes that, “The recognition that Jesus is the Messiah is thus the point of intersection toward which all of the theological currents of the first half of the Gospel converge and from which the dynamic of the second half of the Gospel derives” (p. 289). Witherington states that, “There is little question that this little pericope is the pivotal point in the Gospel up to this juncture. …for the first time since 1:1, Jesus is designated the Christ… From then on the focus is on Jesus as the suffering Son of Man or Messiah, and thus on Jesus going and dying” (p. 239). Finally, Strauss states that, “Peter’s confession and Jesus’ first passion prediction will turn the narrative in a new direction, as Jesus begins to teach his disciples about his suffering role” (p. 357).


Mark 10:10-12. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. This passage is a private teaching from Jesus to his disciples in a home. Jesus reveals private information to his disciples after teaching the crowds in 10:1-9.


Demarcation of the Text

There is virtuously unanimous agreement across the English translations surveyed demarcating this passage to include 10:1-12. While this may be an understandable choice to make, it neglects the importance of Jesus’ private revelation to his disciples that is common in Mark.

  • CSB, ESV, NASB, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, and CEV demarcate this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 10:1-12 entitled The Question of Divorce (CSB). 
  • MSG. The MSG demarcates this passage to include 10:1-16 entitled Divorce. The MSG does insert a section break between verses thirteen and fourteen.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 10:1-12 entitled The Question of Divorce.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the much larger section that includes 10:1-31 entitled Family Matters.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 10:1-12 entitled Teaching on Divorce.


The textual markers that assist in demarcating this passage comes from Mark’s announcement that “When they were in the house again…” In addition to the change in scene, the characters in this narrative also change from Jesus teaching the crowd and Jesus teaching his disciples. 


Including other verses as being a part of this basic unit is unnecessary. Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. To include additional verses as being a part of the basic unit of this passage confuses the teaching that Mark is attempting to communicate to his audience. 


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. This passage has Jesus in a home in private with his disciples as compared to the previous narrative where he was teaching the crowds. This passage is another narrative in Mark’s gospel in which Jesus teaches the disciples in private.
  • Character analysis. This section has two characters: Jesus and the disciples. the disciples and Jesus speak in this passage.
  • Structural analysis. This passage is a private teaching episode as Jesus teaches the Twelve about the heart of God and the purpose of creating humankind as man and woman.


In general, Mark presents his characters in line with how he has developed them thus far in his gospel. The disciples ask Jesus for more information regarding a topic he taught to the crowds.


The dialogue in this passage determines how to react to the characters in this passage.

The issues in this passage:

  • In private, the disciples ask Jesus about divorce. After the disciples enter the house with Jesus, they ask him more questions about divorce. This provides an opportunity for Jesus to give private teaching to his disciples which Mark has developed as a pattern of Jesus’ ministry. Strauss states that, “As is common in Mark, Jesus provides further instruction for the disciples in private… In light of the generally casual attitude toward divorce in Judaism, Jesus’ strong statement surprises the disciples and provokes further questions” (p. 425).
  • Jesus declared that whoever divorces his wife and remarries commits adultery against her. Jesus does not prohibit divorce, but he does declare that a divorce man commits adultery if he remarries. Lane points out that, “According to rabbinic law a man could commit adultery against another married man by seducing his wife and a wife could commit adultery against her husband by infidelity, but a husband could not be said to commit adultery against his wife… This sharp intensifying of the concept of adultery had the effect of elevating the status of the wife to the same dignity as her husband and placed the husband under an obligation of fidelity” (p. 357). Witherington concurs, stating that, “Early Jews apparently never spoke of a man committing adultery against his own wife” (p. 277). Strauss states that, “If Jesus’ words in v. 9 were surprising to the disciples, this additional instruction is even more shocking. Not only is divorce contrary to God’s purpose, Jesus says, but it results in adultery when the divorced spouse remarries” (p. 425).
  • Jesus declared that any wife who divorces her husband commits adultery. Just as with a man, Jesus declares that any woman who divorces her husband commits adultery if she remarries. 


This passage gets its message across almost primarily through the declarations of Jesus, with some information given by Mark as the narrator.


This passage is about Jesus’ private teaching to his disciples that remarriage is tantamount to adultery for those who divorce their spouse. Witherington states that, “Jesus seems to assume that the first on-flesh union is still in force even after divorce” (p. 278).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


In this passage, Jesus continues his private teaching regarding divorce to his disciples after they enter a home. The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him.


Openness to Interpretive Possibilities:

  • ‘Against her’ verses ‘with her’. Strauss states that, “Some commentators have argued that the phrase “against her” should be translated “with her,” referring to the second wife… in light of Jesus’ countercultural teaching… there seems to be no reason to reject the more natural reading “against her”” (p. 426).
  • Remarriage forbidden? Strauss states that, “Some have claimed that Jesus here allows divorce but rules out remarriage” (p. 426). The entire allowance for a certificate of divorce was to permit remarriage. Jesus is not forbidding remarriage, but he is describing the consequences that arise from hard heartedness that results in divorce and eventually adultery when remarriage does occur.


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

  • Divorce. It is important to understand the implication of divorce in the ancient world. There was a wide spectrum of understanding to what grounds were permitted to write a certificate of divorce. Traditionally for Jews, only men could write a certificate of divorce. Women had no such freedom. For the Romans however a woman could initiate a divorce. By Jesus time, and especially for Mark’s audience, they would have been influenced more by the Greco-Roman culture. Regardless however, divorce for women in ancient times would have been devastating. Witherington states that, “divorce in Jesus’ setting was almost without exception a male privilege” (p. 275). Strauss adds that, “in the ancient world women and children were among the most vulnerable to exploitation and abuse” (p. 419). Only men could own property and there were not many ways for women to earn money, especially through moral and honorable means. Lane further explains that during the time of Jesus there were two camps among the Pharisees as to how Deuteronomy 24:1 should be interpreted. Pharisees that followed Hillel interpreted the passage to mean anything the wife did that was unpleasing to her husband was grounds for a letter of divorce, even burning a meal. In contrast, Pharisees who followed Shammai interpreted “Moses command’ to only allow a certificate of divorce on grounds of infidelity (Lane, 1989, p. 353f).
  • Adultery. Adultery during ancient times for Israelites was a very serious charge, punishable by death. Jesus’ declaration to his disciples about a divorced petitioner remarrying would have reframed the consequences of divorce. Jesus is not saying that remarriage is forbidden, he is just illuminating the consequences that arise when a person divorces their spouse. Strauss states that, “Divorce is therefore always outside of God’s perfect will. While Jesus acknowledges that divorce happens (and so is regulated in the OT law), it was always a condescension to human fallenness” (p. 427).


This passage appeals to the cultural concern of purity. Adultery during ancient times for Israelites was a very serious charge, punishable by death. Jesus points out that when one divorces their spouse this will inevitably also lead to adultery.


The Interface of Contexts:

This passage was in direct tension with the world that it addressed. The Jewish culture of Jesus’ time had a “casual attitude toward divorce” (Strauss, p. 425). Jesus’ teaching regarding the consequences that divorce causes would have been shocking to his disciples.


This passage intersects with the context of today’s culture when Jesus reframes the consequences of divorce. In an age when divorce is rampant and common culture accepts divorce as common or normal, Jesus’ teaching on divorce should cause the church to step up and protect the sanctity of marriage. Strauss states that, “the church needs to take greater steps to ensure the success of marriages… The church needs to be proactive both in preventing divorce in the first place and in preventing its recurrence” (p. 429). Not only in today’s pagan culture is divorce common, but statistically it is just as common inside Jesus’ Church.


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Exodus 20:14. “14 Do not commit adultery.” This passage are God’s words to Moses that he was to give to the Israelites as the rules of the covenant that they were supposed to adhere to. Jesus teaches his disciples in Mark 10:10-12 that divorce will lead a person to the breaking of God’s covenant.


Other passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Luke 16:18. “18 “Everyone who divorces his wife and marries another woman commits adultery, and everyone who marries a woman divorced from her husband commits adultery.” This is Luke’s parallel version of Mark 10:10-12.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus teaches his closest disciples the restrictions that come when a person divorces their spouse. Jesus’ declaration reveals God’s reverence and sanctity he holds for the institution of marriage. Marriage was designed by God as a way for humankind to subdue and fill the world. This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 10:11 (CSB)

11 He said to them, “Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery against her.


Main Verbs

Said

Divorces

Marries

Commits


Verbs

Said

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Divorces

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Marries

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive


Commits

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive

The Text

Mark 10:13-16

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 8:31-10:52 (Strauss - 10:45). Lane states that, “with verse 31 an entirely new orientation is given to the Gospel” (p. 292). Blackwell states that, “Mark’s story now takes an important turn. Up until Peter’s confession, Jesus’s actions have had the human characters dumbfounded, wondering about who he might be” (p. 130). Lane concurs, stating that, “Mark has placed at the center of his narrative the recognition that Jesus is the Messiah. The pivotal importance of this moment is indicated by the fact that already in the first line of the Gospel the evangelist designates Jesus as the Messiah” (p. 288). Lane concludes that, “The recognition that Jesus is the Messiah is thus the point of intersection toward which all of the theological currents of the first half of the Gospel converge and from which the dynamic of the second half of the Gospel derives” (p. 289). Witherington states that, “There is little question that this little pericope is the pivotal point in the Gospel up to this juncture. …for the first time since 1:1, Jesus is designated the Christ… From then on the focus is on Jesus as the suffering Son of Man or Messiah, and thus on Jesus going and dying” (p. 239). Finally, Strauss states that, “Peter’s confession and Jesus’ first passion prediction will turn the narrative in a new direction, as Jesus begins to teach his disciples about his suffering role” (p. 357).


Mark 10:13-16. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. This passage is a private teaching from Jesus to his disciples in a home.


Demarcation of the Text

There is virtuously unanimous agreement across the English translations surveyed demarcating this passage as one cohesive section.

  • CSB, ESV, NASB, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV. The CSB, ESV, NASB, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, and CEV demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled Jesus Bless the Children (CSB). 
  • MSG. The MSG demarcates this passage to include 10:1-16 entitled Divorce. The MSG does insert a section break between verses thirteen and fourteen.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as belonging to one cohesive section entitled The Blessing of the Children.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the much larger section that includes 10:1-31 entitled Family Matters.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as belonging to one cohesive section entitled Blessing the Children.


There are no significant textual markers that assist in the demarcating of this passage. But the theme changes significantly from the topic of divorce to the significance of children in the kingdom of God. This thematic change warrants this passage to have its own focus. 


Including other verses as being a part of this basic unit is unnecessary. Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. To include additional verses as being a part of the basic unit of this passage confuses the teaching that Mark is attempting to communicate to his audience. 


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. This passage has Jesus in a home in private with his disciples as compared to his teaching in front of the crowds. This passage is another narrative in Mark’s gospel in which Jesus teaches the disciples in private.
  • Character analysis. There are four characters in this passage: People, little children, the disciples, and Jesus. In this passage only Jesus speaks. The remainder of the information describing this narrative is given by the author as the narrator.
  • Structural analysis. This passage is a private teaching episode as Jesus teaches his disciples about the value of little children in the kingdom of God. Strauss states that, “The episode is a conflict and pronouncement story… Jesus responds to the disciples’ rebuke with indignation and two pronouncements. The first asserts that children are to be welcomed because the kingdom of God belongs to such as these. The second explains the reason: entering the kingdom demands a childlike response – faith and dependence on God” (p. 431).


In general, Mark presents his characters in line with how he has developed them thus far in his gospel. People clamor for Jesus’ attention. The disciples act in a way that is contrary to how Jesus has conducted his ministry in front of them. Jesus acts with compassion as he welcomes and blesses the most marginalized of society.


Jesus’ words and information given by the narrator determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • People were bringing little children to Jesus so that he could touch them. The crowds continue to clamor for Jesus’ attention. In this narrative, they are seeking Jesus’ touch upon their children. Physical touch and blessing were significant in the ancient world. Lane states that, “children were brought to the Master in order to request his blessing for their future life” (p. 359). Strauss states that, “the parents are seeking a blessing from this great teacher, a common practice in Judaism” (p. 432).
  • The disciples rebuked the people for bringing their children to Jesus. The disciples probably thought they were doing Jesus a favor by limiting people form monopolizing Jesus time and energy. There is probably a hint of pride from the disciples. They see themselves as the protectors of an important person thus giving themselves authority over Jesus’ resources. Lane states that, “Their action was actually an abuse of their authority and stems from the same lack of perception which had led them to interfere with an unknown exorcist who was exercising the power of Jesus’ name effectively” (p. 359). Lane points out that, “The disciples’ attempt to turn the children aside because they were unimportant is one more instance of a persistent tendency to think in wholly human, fallen categories which Jesus had rebuked on earlier occasions” (p. 360). Witherington states that, “the disciples scolded or rebuked those bringing the children. This may reflect a typical ancient attitude that young children were less important than adults, and that important teachers shouldn’t be bothered by them” (p. 279). Strauss states that, “Children were generally viewed as without social status and so the disciples do not consider them worthy of the Master’s time. The disciples have also repeatedly demonstrated pride and an exclusive right to Jesus’ authority” (p. 432). He concludes that, “they see themselves as protecting Jesus, preventing distracting “nobodies” from monopolizing their time” (p. 435).
  • When Jesus saw the disciples rebuking the people for seeking his attention, he was indignant. Jesus did not just correct the disciples of their error, but he was frustrated and perhaps even angry with them and directs them to not stop them for coming to him. Strauss states that, “Mark more than the other Synoptics reveals Jesus’ human emotions, including negative ones like anger and frustration” (p. 432). Strauss concludes that, “the disciples act with pride and superiority” (p. 434).
  • Jesus declares that the kingdom of God belongs to such as these. When Jesus refers to “these” he may be referring to the people or to the children. But the heart of Jesus declaration probably involves both. While it was the people doing the action, not the children, technically Jesus is telling the disciples not to stop the people from bringing their children to him because the kingdom of God belongs to these types of people. This is true. The kingdom of God definitely belongs to people that humbly seek Jesus even if they do not completely understand what they are seeking. But as the narrative continues, it seems Jesus has in mind the little children. Lane states that, “The Kingdom belongs to such as these because they receive it as a gift. The gournd of Jesus’ surprising statement is not to be found in any subjective quality possessed by children but rather in their objective humbleness and in the startling character of the grace of God who wills to give the Kingdom to those who have no claim upon it” (p. 360).
  • Jesus declares that “whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a little child will not enter it”. This is where the “such as these” seems to be pointing towards the little children and this is true. But the heart of what Jesus is saying is that those who seek him with a humble heart belong to the kingdom. Both the people and the little children in this narrative fulfill that precedent.
  • Jesus takes the little children in his arms, laid hands on them and blessed them. Jesus follows through with the request of blessing the little children brought to him.


This passage gets its message across almost primarily through the declarations of Jesus, with some information given by Mark as the narrator.


This passage is about the heart condition that Jesus seeks from the people who come to him. Those that seek Jesus out with a humble and contrite heart are they type of people who belong to God’s kingdom. Strauss states that, “When the disciples rebuke people for bringing their children to be blessed by Jesus, he responds with indignation and insists that the children be allowed to come. The kingdom of God is made up of people like this – meaning those who are lowly and dependent on God” (p. 430-1).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him.


Openness to Interpretive Possibilities:

  • “Don’t stop them”. When Jesus refers to “these” he may be referring to the people or to the children. But the heart of Jesus declaration probably involves both. While it was the people doing the action, not the children, technically Jesus is telling the disciples not to stop the people from bringing their children to him because the kingdom of God belongs to these types of people. This is true. The kingdom of God definitely belongs to people that humbly seek Jesus even if they do not completely understand what they are seeking. But as the narrative continues, it seems Jesus has in mind the little children. Lane states that, “the prohibition “Do not forbid them” has clear reference to the children” (p. 359).


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

  • Blessing. In the ancient Jewish culture of the Old Testament the importance of blessing and physical touch is revealed through the actions of Racheal and Jacob and Isaac and Esau. Not only was there a tremendous cultural significance during Isaac’s generation, but for them inheritance was involved. This idea was probably not as significant for the Jews of Jesus’ time, but there was still great significance for touch and blessing. The people recognized the uniqueness of Jesus even if they did not completely understand his identity as the Son of God and the Messiah of the world. The people clamored for their own children to be blessed by Jesus of Nazareth.
  • Children. The lack of significance of children in first century Palestine is an identifiable topic of discussion in this passage. It is important to understand the lack of value society placed on children during Jesus’ time. Lane states that in the disciple’s minds, the children “are of no apparent importance” (p. 360). Lane concludes that, “Jesus’ final action was as significant as his words. His genuine love of children, and the tenderness expressed in taking them into his arms and blessing them through prayer and laying on of hands, can only be properly appreciated within the context of the calloused attitudes toward children that still prevailed within Hellenistic society in the first century” (p. 361). Witherington states that, Jesus “protects children by showing them to be valid and valuable members of God’s domain who should be welcomed with open arms” (p. 281).


This passage appeals to the cultural concern of social roles. Children were among the lowest strata of the first century Palestinian and Near Eastern culture. Jesus turns this truth upside down when he declares that the kingdom of God requires a person to seek Jesus just as a little child.


The Interface of Contexts:

This passage was in direct tension with the world that it addressed. Jesus declares that it is not the wise and learned but the meek and humble that will enter the kingdom of God. 

While the value of children seems to have change tremendously over the last two millennia, this passage continues to intersect with the context of today’s culture.


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


Passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 5:3. “3 “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for the kingdom of heaven is theirs.” In this passage from his gospel, Matthew records Jesus saying that the kingdom of heaven belongs to those who are poor in spirit. This is similar to what Jesus is saying in Mark 10:13-16, those who come to him with a humble and contrite heart will be given the kingdom of God.
  • Matthew 5:5. “5 Blessed are the humble, for they will inherit the earth.” In this passage from his gospel, Matthew records Jesus saying that the humble will inherit the earth. This is similar to what Jesus is saying in Mark 10:13-16, those who come to him with a humble and contrite heart will be given the kingdom of God.
  • Matthew 18:3. “3 “Truly I tell you,” he said, “unless you turn and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.” In this passage from his gospel, Matthew records Jesus similar statements that are found in Mark 10:13-16.
  • Matthew 19:13-15. “13 Then little children were brought to Jesus for him to place his hands on them and pray, but the disciples rebuked them. 14 Jesus said, “Leave the little children alone, and don’t try to keep them from coming to me, because the kingdom of heaven belongs to such as these.” 15 After placing his hands on them, he went on from there.” This is Matthew’s parallel version of Mark 10:13-16. 
  • Luke 18:15-17. “15 People were bringing infants to him so that he might touch them, but when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. 16 Jesus, however, invited them: “Let the little children come to me, and don’t stop them, because the kingdom of God belongs to such as these. 17 Truly I tell you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a little child will never enter it.”” This is Luke’s parallel version of Mark 10:13-16.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus teaches his closest disciples that those who seek him with a humble and contrite heart are the type of people that belong to the kingdom of God. As Christ followers it is important to realize that one does not have God figured out. There is nothing that even the most learned scholar has to offer God. Every person must approach Jesus and his kingdom with a humble heart seeking mercy and forgiveness from the one true God. This can be difficult for some people to understand as they think their knowledge and loyalty to a religion earns them the right to belong to the kingdom. The truth however is that no person has earned the right to belong to the kingdom. Belonging to the kingdom is a gift from God. Lane states that, “The demand that a man become as a little child calls for a fresh realization that he is utterly helpless in his relationship to the kingdom… The Kingdom may be entered only by one who knows he is helpless and small, without claim or merit” (p. 360-1). Witherington states that, “children are content to receive something as a gift, and this is the proper way all persons should receive the dominion or divine saving activity of God” (P. 279). Strauss states that, “The kingdom belongs to those who come to God empty and with childlike faith” (p. 430). Strauss states that, “We come to God empty and hopeless, having no wealth, power, or position through which to succeed. We are completely in need of God’s grace” (p. 434). This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 10:15 (CSB)

15 Truly I tell you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a little child will never enter it.”


Main Verbs

Tell

Receive

Enter


Verbs

Tell

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Receive

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Subjunctive
  • Voice – Active


Enter

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active

The Text

Mark 10:17-31

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 8:31-10:52 (Strauss - 10:45). Lane states that, “with verse 31 an entirely new orientation is given to the Gospel” (p. 292). Blackwell states that, “Mark’s story now takes an important turn. Up until Peter’s confession, Jesus’s actions have had the human characters dumbfounded, wondering about who he might be” (p. 130). Lane concurs, stating that, “Mark has placed at the center of his narrative the recognition that Jesus is the Messiah. The pivotal importance of this moment is indicated by the fact that already in the first line of the Gospel the evangelist designates Jesus as the Messiah” (p. 288). Lane concludes that, “The recognition that Jesus is the Messiah is thus the point of intersection toward which all of the theological currents of the first half of the Gospel converge and from which the dynamic of the second half of the Gospel derives” (p. 289). Witherington states that, “There is little question that this little pericope is the pivotal point in the Gospel up to this juncture. …for the first time since 1:1, Jesus is designated the Christ… From then on the focus is on Jesus as the suffering Son of Man or Messiah, and thus on Jesus going and dying” (p. 239). Finally, Strauss states that, “Peter’s confession and Jesus’ first passion prediction will turn the narrative in a new direction, as Jesus begins to teach his disciples about his suffering role” (p. 357).


Mark 10:17-31. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. In this passage, Jesus begins a journey with his disciples when he is approached with a question about God’s kingdom. Jesus uses this opportunity to continue teaching on the cost of discipleship.


Demarcation of the Text

There is virtuously unanimous agreement across the English translations surveyed demarcating this passage as one cohesive section.

  • CSB. The CSB demarcates this passage as belonging to two separate sections. The first section includes 10:17-22 entitled The Rich Young Ruler (CSB). The second section includes 10:23-32 entitled Possessions and the Kingdom (CSB).
  • ESV, NASB, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV. The ESV, NASB, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, and CEV demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Rich Young Man (ESV).
  • MSG. The MSG demarcates this passage to include 10:17-34 entitled To Enter God’s Kingdom.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as belonging to two separate sections. The first section includes 10:17-27 entitled Riches and the Kingdom of God. The second section includes 10:28-31 entitled The Rewards of Discipleship.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the much larger section that includes 10:1-31 entitled Family Matters. Witherington does states of 10:13-31 that it “seems to be a single unit” (p. 281).
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as belonging to one cohesive section entitled Riches and the Kingdom of God.


Mark begins this passage with a textual marker stating that, “As he was setting out on a journey…” This signals a change in scene. In addition, the characters in this narrative change as does the theme of Jesus’ teaching. 


Including other verses or dividing this passage into smaller section is unnecessary. Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. To include additional verses as being a part of the basic unit of this passage confuses the teaching that Mark is attempting to communicate to his audience.


Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. In this passage, Jesus leaves the solitude of a house where he was teaching his disciples in private to go on a journey. While he is journeying, Jesus is approached by a rich man asking what he must do to inherit eternal life. This provides Jesus the opportunity to teach those around him the tremendous cost of becoming a disciple of Jesus and the difficulty of entering God’s kingdom. As Mark has done a few times already in his gospel, in this passage he slows the quick pace of his normal style for a much slower and detailed narrative. Strauss states that, “This episode continues the theme of discipleship that is so prominent in the second part of Mark’s gospel” (p. 436).
  • Character analysis. There are four characters in this passage: a man, Jesus, the disciples, and Peter. All four characters speak. In addition, the narrator provides background information to help make sense out of this passage.
  • Structural analysis. This passage is a teaching episode as Jesus teaches his disciples about the tremendous cost of becoming his disciple and the difficulty of entering God’s kingdom.


In general, Mark presents his characters in line with how he has developed them thus far in his gospel. People clamor for Jesus’ attention. Jesus teaches about the high cost of discipleship. In this passage are shown in a neutral (or better) light. This is contrary to how Mark has portrayed the disciples throughout his gospel.


The dialogue of the characters in this passage and the small amount of background information provided by the narrator determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • As Jesus was traveling, a man knelt before him and asked what he must do to inherit eternal life. This man shows Jesus honor by submitting to Jesus’ authority by kneeling before him and calling Jesus ‘good.’ The man not only honored Jesus, but also trusted that Jesus at least knew how eternal life could be inherited. Lane states that, “He came to consult Jesus as a distinguished rabbi and showed him the deference reserved for revered teachers of the Law” (p. 364). Strauss states that, ““Running” and “kneeling” are actions typical of a servant or slave, indicating the man’s deference for Jesus and perhaps the urgency of his request… The man’s question is a sincere one” (p. 439).
  • Jesus asked why he was called “good” since no one is good except for God. In a rhetorical question, Jesus challenges the man’s idea of good. In the Old Testament and in early Judaism, only God is good. In a sense, Jesus is asking the man if he believes that Jesus is God. Witherington, regarding the man calling Jesus good, states that, “This form of address seems basically without parallel either in the Hebrew Scriptures or in early Jewish literature. Only God, of course, was called good in the ultimate sense in early Judaism” (p. 281).
  • Jesus continues, stating the man knows the Ten Commandments. Jesus starts with the requirement to obey God’s commands. Lane states that, “His affirmation of the commandments is a demand for obedient action which recognizes both the sovereignty of God and the existence of the neighbor” (p. 366).
  • The man states he has kept all of the commandments since he was little. Interestingly, the man claims to have kept all of the commandments since he was young, but still has concern for his standing in eternal life. For humankind, there is a natural understanding that even perfect obedience and adherence to rules is not enough to inherit eternal life. Lane states that, “the man evidently thought that there were conditions to be fulfilled beyond those set forth in the Law” (p. 365). Strauss concludes that, “the man must sense that something is still lacking, since he implicitly pursues the issue with Jesus” (p. 441).
  • Jesus looks at the man with compassion and states that he must sell all he has and give to the poor. Then he can come and follow Jesus. Jesus has compassion for that man. Witherington states that this is “the only time in this Gospel that he is specifically said to love someone” (p. 282). Jesus was not put off or appalled at the man’s claims. Unfortunately, like the thorny soil, the man’s fruit is choked out by the cares of the world. The man would rather have his possessions than give them away and follow Jesus. Lane states that, “This man will achieve the perfect observance of the Law when he surrenders himself and follows Jesus. Self-surrender implies a renunciation of his own achievement and the reception of messianic forgiveness through which a man is released to stand under the Law and offer the obedience of love” (p. 367). Witherington states that, “Mark is making clear that the demands of discipleship to Jesus go beyond the demands of the Law. The ultimate test of obedience, then, is seen as the willingness to assume the yoke of discipleship to Jesus” (p. 283). Strauss states that, “Obedience, however, is more than external compliance. It is a heart of love toward God that produces an internal transformation… True obedience arises from a heart oriented toward God” (p. 441).
  • The man was dismayed and went away grieving because he had many possessions. The natural tendency is to assume that the man did not sell all of his possessions. But scripture does not say that. This passage only states that he was dismayed and grieved at the cost of eternal life and of following Jesus.
  • Jesus said to his disciples that it is hard for those with wealth to enter God’s kingdom. The disciples were astonished by this. This was a shock to the disciples and would have been to Jews in general since the Old Testament equates affluence with blessings from God for one’s righteousness. Blackburn states that the disciples would have needed to, “reconcile the disparity between wealth as a sign of blessing in the Old Testament and early Judaism on the one hand, and this apparent rejection of riches in the New Testament on the other” (p. 159). Strauss confirms this by stating that, “The amazement of the disciples probably arose because of the common Jewish perspective that riches were a sign of divine favor and blessing” (p. 442-3).
  • Jesus states it is hard to enter God’s kingdom – harder for a rich person than a camel to go through the eye of a needle. While entry into God’s kingdom it is available to everyone, it is more costly for some than for others. Jesus uses this hyperbole to illustrate the difficulty for those with riches to enter God’s kingdom. Lane states that, “the violent contrast between the largest animal and the smallest opening expresses what, humanly speaking, is impossible or absurd” (p. 369). Witherington states that, “Jesus is contrasting the largest animal and the smallest hole that an early Jew in Israel would likely think of” (p. 284). Strauss states that, “In one sense Jesus’ statement is certainly hyperbolic. It is an intentional exaggeration meant to shock the disciples. In another sines, however, it is not hyperbole, since the point Jesus will make in v. 27 is that it is indeed impossible to enter the kingdom of God without divine intervention” (p. 444)
  • The disciples were even more astonished asking who then can be saved. This would have been astounding for the disciples as it would have gone against everything they were taught about God’s blessings. Blackburn states that, “The Deuteronomic tradition, prescribed originally and most clearly in the book of Deuteronomy, makes clear that covenant faithfulness to God will be manifested in the life of his people through inheritance of the land, peace, and freedom from political domination. More importantly, the faithful were also promised material blessing” (p. 159). Blackburn concludes that, “the accumulation of individual wealth and discipleship are incompatible” (p. 162).
  • Jesus told them that with man it is impossible, but with God all things are possible. While the disciples did not understand this, the man understood that it was impossible for him to enter God’s kingdom himself. He knew it was a gift. The disciples are still trying to work their way to the top. Lane states that, “Salvation is completely beyond the sphere of human possibilities; every attempt to enter the Kingdom on the basis of achievement or merit is futile… “Eternal life,” “salvation,” or “entrance into the Kingdom” describe a single reality which must be bestowed as his gift to men” (p. 370).
  • Peter responds stating the disciples have left everything and followed Jesus. Peter points out correctly the high cost they have paid to follow Jesus. Strauss states that, “For once in Mark the disciples serve as a positive example. Though the disciples have many shortcomings, they are on the side of Jesus and so heirs of the kingdom of God” (p. 444).
  • Jesus states those who have left the things they loved for Jesus and the Gospel will receive 100 times more and eternal life in the kingdom to come. Contrary to how Mark has depicted Jesus and the disciples interacting throughout most of his gospel, in this passage, Jesus response to Peter and the disciples is congenial. Jesus does not criticize Peter for his comments but indirectly confirms their sacrifice and then promises that their reward in God’s kingdom will eclipse everything they have sacrificed.
  • Jesus declares that the first will be last and the last will be first. Similar to what Jesus has told his disciples earlier, God’s kingdom is transposed from the worldly kingdom.


This passage gets its message across almost primarily through the declarations of Jesus, with some information given by Mark as the narrator.


Mark does not record how the man reacted to Jesus’ direction. The man may have sold everything he had and gave it to the poor. Scripture does not say.


This passage is about the extreme cost of following Jesus and inheriting eternal life in God’s kingdom. While the cost is great for all, those who have many possessions have an even more difficult journey into God’s kingdom. Strauss states that, “In one of the most powerful episodes in the gospel of Mark, Jesus tells a rich man that if he wishes to enter the kingdom of God, he must sell all he has, give the proceeds to the poor, and follow Jesus. The point is that no one can enter the kingdom on their own merit; all must enter with childlike faith and in complete dependence on God” (p. 436).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him.


Openness to Interpretive Possibilities:

  • Faith versus works. Strauss points out that some may see in this passage that the man was attempting to gain his salvation based on works. Strauss states that, “But, Jesus also responds with what the man must do: first, keep the commandments; then, sell all he has and give to the poor. So the point is not “faith versus works” (p. 439-40).


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

  • Affluence. In ancient culture, particularly Jewish, affluence was seen as a blessing from God for those who were righteous. It would have been normal for the community to see a person of affluence and believe that they are in better standing with God since he has chosen to show His favor upon them.


This passage appeals to the cultural concern of purity. This man had obeyed God’s Law since he became of age. Something inside of him knew this was not enough and he sought out Jesus for the answer of what he lacked. Jesus makes it clear that fleshly obedience is not enough to enter into God’s kingdom. The purity that God requires can only come through surrender one’s life to Jesus’ purity.


The Interface of Contexts:

This passage was in direct tension with the world that it addressed. It would have been assumed in Jesus’ time that this man had been shown favor from God through the affluence that God had given him. Seeing a rich man fall prostrate in front of Jesus and ask how he could inherit eternal life would have been striking. Blackburn states that, “Jesus, then, is turning the expectations of the socioeconomic world upside down” (p. 163).


In today’s world this passage is confirmed with reality. Strauss states that, “To the affluent Western church, this is one of the most challenging and difficult passages in the Bible” (p. 446). The world is full of examples of the rich and famous struggling to find peace through their resources. These examples show how affluence can hinder a person’s entrance into God’s kingdom.


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages explicitly cited in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Exodus 20:12-16. “12 Honor your father and your mother so that you may have a long life in the land that the Lord your God is giving you. 13 Do not murder. 14 Do not commit adultery. 15 Do not steal. 16 Do not give false testimony against your neighbor. 17 Do not covet your neighbor’s house. Do not covet your neighbor’s wife, his male or female servant, his ox or donkey, or anything that belongs to your neighbor.” Jesus loosely quotes the second half of the Ten Commandments that God gave the Israelites through Moses as recorded in this passage. 
  • Deuteronomy 5:16-20. “16 Honor your father and your mother, as the Lord your God has commanded you, so that you may live long and so that you may prosper in the land the Lord your God is giving you. 17 Do not murder. 18 Do not commit adultery. 19 Do not steal. 20 Do not give dishonest testimony against your neighbor. 21 Do not covet your neighbor’s wife or desire your neighbor’s house, his field, his male or female slave, his ox or donkey, or anything that belongs to your neighbor.” Jesus loosely quotes the second half of the Ten Commandments that God gave the Israelites through Moses as recorded in this passage.


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Deuteronomy 28:1-14. “1 “Now if you faithfully obey the Lord your God and are careful to follow all his commands I am giving you today, the Lord your God will put you far above all the nations of the earth. 2 All these blessings will come and overtake you, because you obey the Lord your God…” In this passage from Pentateuch, Moses informs the Israelites that if they faithfully obey God then they will receive great blessings. This passage goes on to list specific material blessings the Israelites will receive. This was the context in which the crowd would have received Jesus teaching about the affluence and God’s kingdom. This is how Jesus’ teaching was so counter cultural to the socioeconomic understanding that the Israelites lived by.
  • Deuteronomy 30:15-16. “15 See, today I have set before you life and prosperity, death and adversity. 16 For I am commanding you today to love the Lord your God, to walk in his ways, and to keep his commands, statutes, and ordinances, so that you may live and multiply, and the Lord your God may bless you in the land you are entering to possess.” In this passage from Pentateuch, God informs the Israelites that if they faithfully obey Him then they will receive great blessings. This was the context in which the crowd would have received Jesus teaching about the affluence and God’s kingdom. This is how Jesus’ teaching was so counter cultural to the socioeconomic understanding that the Israelites lived by.
  • Job 1:10. “10 Haven’t you placed a hedge around him, his household, and everything he owns? You have blessed the work of his hands, and his possessions have increased in the land.” In this passage from the story about Job, the “tester” accuses God of protecting Job in a way that Job would obviously worship. This passage establishes the context of early Judaism that following God’s commands brings earthly affluence that caused the disciples to be astonished at Jesus’ words in Mark 10:17-31.
  • Job 42:10. “10 After Job had prayed for his friends, the Lord restored his fortunes and doubled his previous possessions.” In this passage from the story about Job, God restores Job’s affluence. This passage establishes the context of early Judaism that following God’s commands brings earthly affluence that caused the disciples to be astonished at Jesus’ words in Mark 10:17-31.
  • Psalms 128:1-2. “1 How happy is everyone who fears the Lord, who walks in his ways! 2 You will surely eat what your hands have worked for. You will be happy, and it will go well for you.” In this passage from Psalms, the Psalter describes the affluence that one receives when they are obedient. This passage establishes the context of early Judaism that following God’s commands brings earthly affluence that caused the disciples to be astonished at Jesus’ words in Mark 10:17-31.
  • Isaiah 3:10. “10 Tell the righteous that it will go well for them, for they will eat the fruit of their labor.” In this passage from the prophesy of Isaiah, the author describes that the righteous will experience affluence. This passage establishes the context of early Judaism that following God’s commands brings earthly affluence that caused the disciples to be astonished at Jesus’ words in Mark 10:17-31.


Other texts from the ancient world alluded to and their significance in the context of this text:

  • Tobit 4:8-11. “8 Act according to what you have, my son. If you have much, give alms from it; if you have little, give alms in accordance with what you have. Do not be afraid, my son, to give alms. 9 You will be laying up a good treasure for yourself against a day of need. 10 For almsgiving delivers from death and keeps you from going into the darkness. 11 Indeed, almsgiving, for all who practice it, is an excellent offering in the presence of the Most High.” In this passage from the intertestamental Apocrypha, the Jewish author explains that sharing your wealth from the earthly kingdom with the kingdom of God comes with great reward. This is similar to what Jesus is teaching in Mark 10:17-31.
  • Sirach 11:17. “17 The Lord’s gift remains with the devout, and his favor brings lasting success.” In this passage from the intertestamental Apocrypha, the Jewish author explains that God rewards the obedient in the worldly kingdom. This passage establishes the context of early Judaism that following God’s commands brings earthly affluence that caused the disciples to be astonished at Jesus’ words in Mark 10:17-31.
  • Sirach 29:10-12. “10 Lose your silver for the sake of a brother or a friend, and do not let it rust under a stone and be lost. 11 Lay up your treasure according to the commandments of the Most High, and it will profit you more than gold. 12 Store up almsgiving in your treasury, and it will rescue you from every disaster; 13 better than a stout shield and a sturdy spear, it will fight for you against the enemy.” In this passage from the intertestamental Apocrypha, the Jewish author explains that sharing your wealth from the earthly kingdom with the kingdom of God comes with great reward. This is similar to what Jesus is teaching in Mark 10:17-31.
  • Sirach 31:5-10. “5 Those who love gold will not be justified; those who pursue money will be led astray by it. 6 Many have come to ruin because of gold, and their destruction has met them face to face. 7 It is a stumbling block to those who are avid for it, and every fool will be taken captive by it. 8 Blessed are the rich who are found blameless and who do not go after gold. 9 Who are they, that we may call them happy? For they have done wonders among their people. 10 Who has been tested by it and been found perfect? Let it be for them a ground for boasting. Who has had the power to transgress and did not transgress and to do evil and did not do it?” In this passage from the intertestamental Apocrypha, the Jewish author explains that sharing your wealth from the earthly kingdom with the kingdom of God comes with great reward. This is similar to what Jesus is teaching in Mark 10:17-31.


Other passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 6:19-21. “19 “Don’t store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal. 20 But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys, and where thieves don’t break in and steal. 21 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.” In this passage from his gospel, Matthew records Jesus’ teaching encouraging his people to store treasure in heaven and not on earth. This is similar to what Jesus is teaching in Mark 10:17-31 about investing in God’s kingdom verses the worldly kingdom.
  • Matthew 6:24. “24 “No one can serve two masters, since either he will hate one and love the other, or he will be devoted to one and despise the other. You cannot serve both God and money.” In this passage from his gospel, Matthew records Jesus’ teaching that no one can serve God and money at the same time. They are diametrically opposed. This is similar to what Jesus is teaching in Mark 10:17-31 about investing in God’s kingdom verses the worldly kingdom.
  • Matthew 6:33. “33 But seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things will be provided for you.” In this passage from his gospel, Matthew records Jesus’ teaching that investing in God’s kingdom will produce reward. This is similar to what Jesus is teaching in Mark 10:17-31 about investing in God’s kingdom verses the worldly kingdom.
  • Matthew 19:16-30. This is Matthew’s parallel version of Mark 10:13-16. 
  • Matthew 20:16. “16 “So the last will be first, and the first last.”” In this passage from his gospel, Matthew records Jesus’ teaching that the last will be first, and the first will be last. This is what Jesus teaches in Mark 10:31.
  • Luke 6:24-25. “24 But woe to you who are rich, for you have received your comfort. 25 Woe to you who are now full, for you will be hungry. Woe to you who are now laughing, for you will mourn and weep.” In this passage from his gospel, Luke records Jesus’ teaching that the that the rich on earth have received their comfort on earth. This is similar to what Jesus teaches about the difficulty of the rich entering God’s kingdom in Mark 10:17-31.
  • Luke 12:13-24.  In this passage from his gospel, Luke records Jesus’ teaching about a rich man that stored up treasure for himself on earth that was eventually destroyed. This is similar to what Jesus teaches about the futility of people investing in the worldly kingdom in Mark 10:17-31.
  • Luke 13:30. “30 Note this: Some who are last will be first, and some who are first will be last.” In this passage from his gospel, Luke records Jesus’ teaching that the last will be first, and the first will be last. This is what Jesus teaches in Mark 10:31.
  • Luke 16:13. “13 No servant can serve two masters, since either he will hate one and love the other, or he will be devoted to one and despise the other. You cannot serve both God and money.” In this passage from his gospel, Luke records Jesus’ teaching that no one can serve God and money at the same time. They are diametrically opposed. This is similar to what Jesus is teaching in Mark 10:17-31 about investing in God’s kingdom verses the worldly kingdom.
  • Luke 18:18-30. This is Luke’s parallel version of Mark 10:17-31.
  • Acts 4:32. “32 Now the entire group of those who believed were of one heart and mind, and no one claimed that any of his possessions was his own, but instead they held everything in common” In this passage from the history of the early church, Luke records that the church shared with each other their possessions. This is the type of investment in God’s kingdom that Christians can and should participate in while they are still confined to the worldly kingdom. This is the heart of Jesus’ teaching in Mark 10:17-31.
  • Romans 8:7. “7 The mindset of the flesh is hostile to God because it does not submit to God’s law. Indeed, it is unable to do so.” In this passage from his letter to the Romans, Paul explains that human flesh is contrary to God’s will. This is the underlying truth of the difficulty for the rich to inherit eternal life that Jesus speaks of in Mark 10:17-31.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus teaches the truth of God’s kingdom the high cost of following Jesus. For some, it takes all of the earthly possessions they have to follow Jesus. But Jesus promises that any sacrifice one makes to become his disciple will be rewarded with an abundance and with eternal life. Strauss states that, “Salvation comes not through human effort or meritorious work, but rather through the renunciation of self and dependence of God – becoming like a child. Salvation, though it cost us nothing, costs us everything, our very lives. To follow Jesus truly means to follow him fully” (p. 448). This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 10:21b (CSB)

Go, sell all you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, follow me.


Main Verbs

Go

Sell

Give

(will) Have

Come

Follow


Verbs

Go

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Imperative
  • Voice – Active


Sell

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Imperative
  • Voice – Active


Give

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Imperative
  • Voice – Active


(will) Have

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive


Come

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Imperative
  • Voice – Active


Follow

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Imperative
  • Voice – Active

The Text

Mark 10:32-34

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 8:31-10:52 (Strauss - 10:45). Lane states that, “with verse 31 an entirely new orientation is given to the Gospel” (p. 292). Blackwell states that, “Mark’s story now takes an important turn. Up until Peter’s confession, Jesus’s actions have had the human characters dumbfounded, wondering about who he might be” (p. 130). Lane concurs, stating that, “Mark has placed at the center of his narrative the recognition that Jesus is the Messiah. The pivotal importance of this moment is indicated by the fact that already in the first line of the Gospel the evangelist designates Jesus as the Messiah” (p. 288). Lane concludes that, “The recognition that Jesus is the Messiah is thus the point of intersection toward which all of the theological currents of the first half of the Gospel converge and from which the dynamic of the second half of the Gospel derives” (p. 289). Witherington states that, “There is little question that this little pericope is the pivotal point in the Gospel up to this juncture. …for the first time since 1:1, Jesus is designated the Christ… From then on the focus is on Jesus as the suffering Son of Man or Messiah, and thus on Jesus going and dying” (p. 239). Finally, Strauss states that, “Peter’s confession and Jesus’ first passion prediction will turn the narrative in a new direction, as Jesus begins to teach his disciples about his suffering role” (p. 357).


Mark 10:32-34. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. In this passage, Jesus, for the third time in Mark’s gospel, announces to his disciples that he will be betrayed, beaten and flogged, killed by the Romans, and then resurrect after three days. Lane states that, “Each of the three major prophecies of the passion is set within the context of the journey, but now for the first time Jerusalem is named as the destination where Jesus will accomplish his mission” (p. 374).


Demarcation of the Text

There is virtuously unanimous agreement across the English translations surveyed demarcating this passage as one cohesive section.

  • CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, and CEV demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Third Prediction of His Death (CSB).
  • NASB. The NASB demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 10:32-45 entitled Jesus’ Sufferings Foretold (NASB).
  • MSG. The MSG demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 10:17-34 entitled To Enter God’s Kingdom.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as belonging to one cohesive section entitled The Third Major Prophecy of the Passion.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the much larger section that includes 10:32-52 entitled Sacrifice, Self-Aggrandizement, and Sight.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 10:32-45 entitled Third Passion Prediction and the Request of James and John.


In the passage prior to this Mark informs his audience that Jesus has left a home with his disciples and set out on a journey. The journey is then interrupted by a man asking Jesus how he can inherit eternal life. In that passage, Mark slows the narrative down from his normal fast paced style. In this passage, Mark informs his audience that “they were on the road, going up to Jerusalem”. This textual marker assists in demarcating this passage. The previous passage started as a journey passage, but it is not specifically marked in time or location. In this passage Mark specifically informs his audience that they are headed to Jerusalem where he will be crucified and resurrected.


Including other verses or dividing this passage into smaller section is unnecessary. Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. To include additional verses as being a part of the basic unit of this passage confuses the teaching that Mark is attempting to communicate to his audience.


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. In this passage, Jesus is traveling again with his disciples. Jesus then begins a private teaching to the Twelve informing them of the plan to head towards Jerusalem and how Jesus will be betrayed, tortured, crucified, and resurrected.
  • Character analysis. There are four characters in this passage: Jesus, disciples who were astonished, disciples who were afraid, and the Twelve. Only Jesus speaks in this passage.
  • Structural analysis. This passage is a private teaching episode and death prediction by Jesus to the Twelve. Lane states that, “Each of the three major prophecies of the passion is set within the context of the journey” (p. 374). Witherington agrees, stating that, “It may also be significant that all the passion predictions are offered while Jesus and his disciples are on the road, or better said, on the way to Jerusalem and therefore Golgotha. This is but one more indicator that this Gospel is about the way of the cross, both as an expression of Christology and also of discipleship” (p. 286).


In general, Mark presents his characters in line with how he has developed them thus far in his gospel. This is another fast paced narrative where only one character speaks, and the narrator provides details of what the other characters were thinking. Mark informs his audience that of those who followed Jesus there were differing reactions.


The words of Jesus and the small amount of background information provided by the narrator determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • The disciples were astonished but those who followed were afraid. This verse introduces some confusion into the passage, especially when translated into English. Strauss states that, “The “they” who are going up to Jerusalem are Jesus, the disciples, and probably other followers and pilgrims from Galilee heading to Jerusalem for the Passover festival” (p. 452).
  • Jesus takes the Twelve aside and tells them what is going to happen to him in Jerusalem. For the third time in Mark’s gospels, Jesus informs his closest disciples that he will die in Jerusalem. Jesus goes into greater detail of how this will take place. Lane points out that, “he gathered the disciples around him to make precise the purpose of the journey, which had been disclosed earlier in less specific terms. On each occasion the Twelve alone were the recipients of this prophetic instructions. Of Jesus’ three prophecies of his suffering and death, the third is the most precise” (p. 374).
  • Jesus describes that the Jews will condemn him to death, but the Gentiles will carry out the punishment. Jesus quite specifically outlines how his passion will occur. This would allow the Twelve to know later that everything that happened to Jesus was according to his plan. Lane states that, “Beyond the abject humiliation disclosed in the sober terms of verse 34 lies the assurance of vindication through resurrection” (p. 376).


This passage gets its message across almost primarily through the declarations of Jesus, with some information given by Mark as the narrator.


This passage is about Jesus sharing with his closest disciples the details of what is going to happen when they get to Jerusalem.


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him.


Openness to Interpretive Possibilities:

  • Disciples, followers, and the Twelve. Verse thirty-two states, “The disciples were astonished, but those who followed him were afraid. Taking the Twelve aside…” There is vagueness in this verse, especially when translated into English. The first concern is the different groups of people as it is unclear how many groups are involved in this passage. Witherington presents the issue this way, “V. 32 is difficult grammatically. Are there two groups with Jesus – those who were amazed and those who were afraid?” (p. 285). The second concern are the reactions to Jesus and who is experiencing each reaction. Lane states that, “What awakens amazement and terror in the disciple who follow is not the recognition that the road leads to Jerusalem nor an awareness of what will be accomplished there, but Jesus himself” (p. 374). In this view, Lane posits that there is really only one group of people when the passage states, “disciples,” “those who followed,” and the “Twelve.” In addition, it is this one group that is experiencing the “astonishment” and the “fear.” This seems unlikely though as the verse clearly differentiates at least the disciples – who were astonished, and those who followed – who were afraid. Witherington points to the Greek grammar suggesting there are two groups since “we do have a “de” separating the two verbs” (p. 285). Strauss posits a much more plausible explanation. Strauss concludes that, “If Jesus is the Messiah and is heading for Jerusalem, this can only mean one thing – messianic war with the Romans. It also potentially meant civil war, since the priestly leadership would be unsympathetic to a peasant revolt that would threaten its position and power. Jesus’ new intensity therefore produces amazement by all of his followers, but fear among some, who begin to fall back” (p. 452).
  • Words of Jesus or written later. Some scholars believe that the prophecy given by Jesus about the details of his passion were written later. Strauss states that, “Since these latter details closely parallel the events themselves, many interpreters claim the prediction was composed after the fact” (p. 451). This is doubtful however as Lane points out that, “The more precise details in verse 34 are actually enumerated in the inverse order in which they occur” (p. 375). If these words were put into Jesus’ mouth later by the first century church, then they most certainly would have been recorded in the order they occurred. This is virtual proof that Jesus’ prophesy is historical. Strauss also points out other details – “the word for “flog” is different from 15:15”, “the lack of reference to crucifixion as the means of death”, and “the expression “after three days”” all present concerns for “vaticinium ex eventu” (p. 451).


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

  • Jewish anticipation of the Messiah. One topic of discussion from the ancient world represented in this passage is the Jewish expectation of the coming of the Messiah. There was a spectrum of understanding within the Jewish culture as to what the Messiah would look like and what he would accomplish. Lane states that, “In later Judaism the term “Messiah” became increasingly fluid in the emergence of a variety of messianic projections; the concept of a Davidic Messiah was only one strand of expectation among many” (p. 291). Some saw the Messiah as a prophet like those of old that would come and clarify the will of God and lead the Israelite nation to purity and greatness. Others saw the Messiah not as an individual person, but as a priestly governance that would lead the Israelite nation into purity and holiness. Finally, some conceived that the Jewish Messiah would be a mighty warrior king that would lead the Israelite nation to dominance as a political and religious force in the world. Strauss states that, “The diverse communities of first-century Judaism had a variety of messianic expectations and hopes” (p. 362). Strauss describes an additional concept of the messiah as “a royal messiah from the line of David and a priestly one from the line of Aaron… there is good evidence for a strong and persistent expectation for the coming of a king from the line of David, who would free the nation, crush Israel’s enemies, and establish a kingdom of righteousness and justice centered in Jerusalem” (p. 362). While there were differing views of what the Jewish Messiah would look like and would accomplish, the most prevalent view was that he would be a mighty political deliverer of the Jewish people who were occupied by the Roman Empire. This view was developed from reading the Old Testament prophecies through a particular lens. Unfortunately, this lens was skewed from the reality of Jesus’ mission from the Father. Because of this political/military expectation, Jesus had to be cautious about how he delivered the purpose of his mission. Regarding Jesus’ statement of being betrayed and killed, Strauss states it “would have been incomprehensible to the disciples… [that] the Messiah would suffer and die” (p. 408).It is from that lens that those who followed Jesus were afraid as they may have been anticipating a national crisis between Jesus and the religious authorities and the Roman government.


Ways in which this text appeals to cultural concerns and conventions: 

  • Distribution of Power. This passage appeals to the cultural concern of distribution of power. In this passage, Jesus, for the third time in Mark’s gospel, predicts the suffering he will endure as the Son of God at the hands of the Jews and the Romans. It would appear to an outsider that Jesus’ passion was a victory of power by the Jews and Romans. But by prophesying what would happen to him in Jerusalem, Jesus proves that his passion went according to God’s preordained plan.
  • Honor and Shame. This passage appeals to the cultural concern of honor and shame. In a culture that was steeped in honor and shame, the most shameful way to die was as a branded criminal and branded criminals were executed in the most heinous and humiliating way – Roman crucifixion. It was absurd to think of the Son of God, the Jewish Messiah to be captured by the despised Roman authorities and to endure the humiliating shame of crucifixion. This is why it was necessary for Jesus to prophecy about his passion. Jesus was preparing his followers to see God’s plan that played out in an assumingly foolish way.


The Interface of Contexts:

Ways in which this text appears to stand in tension with the world it addresses:

  • The wisdom of God. This passage stands in tension with the world it addressed as Jesus’ mission from God was not consistent with any of the leading thoughts of the Israelites. The Father’s mission for Jesus did not resemble a prophet of old, a priestly governance, or a warrior king. Jesus rejected all attempts by others to define his mission, but vehemently adhered to the Father’s mission. Blackwell states that, “Mark’s messiah is a suffering Messiah… As a consequence of this understanding of Messiah, discipleship must be understood as consisting of suffering as well” (p. 130). Lane states that, “a rejected Messiah was incompatible with Jewish convictions and hopes” (p. 304).
  • The death of the Messiah. This passage stands in tension with the world it addressed by foretelling that the Jewish Messiah, the Son of God, a God, would die. Not only would the messiah die but he would die a criminal. Not just a criminal but a criminal who was arrested and tried by the evil and heathen Roman empire. Not only would he die at the hands of the Romans, but he would die an extremely painful and humiliating death – crucifixion. This truth inconceivable to the minds of first-century Jews.


Ways in which this text intersects with current culture:

  • The Wisdom of God. Similarly, in modern culture the story of Jesus and the mission given to him by the Father seems like foolishness to many people. Strauss states that, “The tendency to create Jesus in our own image is a danger still with us” (p. 366).
  • Private revelation. This passage stands in tension with today’s context as many people are offended with the idea that some of God’s followers are privy to deeper revelation than others. While this may not be an issue for those who are seen as current pillars of the faith community, often the marginalized are who Jesus chooses to equip through miraculous means. Often times the Church has issues with this truth. However, Christians should not be surprised at the intimate teaching that those who are socially margined receive. This is often how Jesus conducts his ministry.
  • Honor and Shame. Many people in current culture find it difficult to fathom a god visiting earth and dying a humiliating death. For many, this truth seems like a fable.


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Isaiah 53. This passage from the prophecy of Isaiah describes how Jesus was rejected and pierced and how the LORD placed upon him the iniquities of all. 


Other passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 20:17-19. This is Matthew’s parallel version of Mark 10:32-34. 
  • Luke 18:31-34. This is Luke’s parallel version of Mark 10:17-31.
  • Luke 13:33-34a. “33 Yet it is necessary that I travel today, tomorrow, and the next day, because it is not possible for a prophet to perish outside of Jerusalem. 34 “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to her.” In this passage from his gospel, Luke records Jesus lamenting and prophesying how he must go to Jerusalem and be killed. This is similar to the prophecy of Jesus that is recorded in Mark 10:32-34.
  • Luke 17:24-25. 24 For as the lightning flashes from horizon to horizon and lights up the sky, so the Son of Man will be in his day. 25 But first it is necessary that he suffer many things and be rejected by this generation.” In this passage from his gospel, Luke records Jesus lamenting and prophesying how he must go to Jerusalem and be killed. This is similar to the prophecy of Jesus that is recorded in Mark 10:32-34.
  • Luke 24:6b-7. Remember how he spoke to you when he was still in Galilee, 7 saying, ‘It is necessary that the Son of Man be betrayed into the hands of sinful men, be crucified, and rise on the third day’?” 8 And they remembered his words.” In this passage from his gospel, Luke records what the two angels said to the women who visited Jesus’ tomb. This is similar to the prophecy of Jesus that is recorded in Mark 10:32-34.
  • Acts 2:23. 23 Though he was delivered up according to God’s determined plan and foreknowledge, you used lawless people to nail him to a cross and kill him.” In this passage from his history of the first-century church, Luke records Peter’s sermon to the crowd in Jerusalem describing Jesus’ passion as Jesus prophesied in recorded in Mark 10:32-34.
  • Acts 3:13-15. 13 The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the God of our ancestors, has glorified his servant Jesus, whom you handed over and denied before Pilate, though he had decided to release him. 14 You denied the Holy and Righteous One and asked to have a murderer released to you. 15 You killed the source of life, whom God raised from the dead; we are witnesses of this.” In this passage from his history of the first-century church, Luke records Peter’s sermon to the crowd in the Jerusalem temple describing Jesus’ passion as Jesus prophesied in recorded in Mark 10:32-34.
  • Acts 4:27-28. 27 “For, in fact, in this city both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel, assembled together against your holy servant Jesus, whom you anointed, 28 to do whatever your hand and your will had predestined to take place.” In this passage from his history of the first-century church, Luke records Peter’s testimony after he was released from prison for preaching Jesus as the Christ. Peter preaches that Jesus’ passion occurred according to God’s plan. This is the same plan that Jesus prophesied about in Mark 10:32-34.
  • Acts 10:39-41. 39 We ourselves are witnesses of everything he did in both the Judean country and in Jerusalem, and yet they killed him by hanging him on a tree. 40 God raised up this man on the third day and caused him to be seen, 41 not by all the people, but by us whom God appointed as witnesses, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead.” In this passage from his history of the first-century church, Luke records Peter’s testimony to Cornelius and his household. Peter preaches that Jesus’ passion occurred according to God’s plan. This is the same plan that Jesus prophesied about in Mark 10:32-34.
  • Acts 17:2-3. 2 As usual, Paul went into the synagogue, and on three Sabbath days reasoned with them from the Scriptures, 3 explaining and proving that it was necessary for the Messiah to suffer and rise from the dead: “This Jesus I am proclaiming to you is the Messiah.”” In this passage from his history of the first-century church, Luke records Paul’s preaching in the synagogue. Paul preaches that Jesus’ passion occurred according to God’s plan. This is the same plan that Jesus prophesied about in Mark 10:32-34.
  • 1 Corinthians 1:18, 22-25. “18 For the word of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but it is the power of God to us who are being saved… 22 For the Jews ask for signs and the Greeks seek wisdom, 23 but we preach Christ crucified, a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles. 24 Yet to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God, 25 because God’s foolishness is wiser than human wisdom, and God’s weakness is stronger than human strength.” In this passage from his first letter to the church in Corinth, Paul explains how God’s plan for Jesus’ passion was foolishness to the Romans and a stumbling block to the Jews. During Jesus’ ministry, he made sure that his closest disciples were aware of God’s plan, which seemed like foolishness, so that they would continue the mission given by God. This is the message of Mark 10:32-34.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus informs his closest disciples of God’s plan to glorify his Son. Just as this plan would have seemed like foolishness to the world, so continues God’s ways. The plan of God, God’s kingdom, runs counterculture to how the human world thinks. This was true in Jesus’ day and is still true today. Strauss states that, “The additional details provided here, that Jesus will be handed over to the Gentiles and will be mocked, spit on, and flogged, drive home the point that the path ahead has been mapped out by God, who is in control of the details” (p. 462). This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 10:32c (CSB)

Taking the Twelve aside again, he began to tell them the things that would happen to him.


Main Verbs

Taking

Tell

(would) Happen


Verbs

Taking

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Tell

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


(would) Happen

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive

The Text

Mark 10:35-45

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 8:31-10:52 (Strauss - 10:45). Lane states that, “with verse 31 an entirely new orientation is given to the Gospel” (p. 292). Blackwell states that, “Mark’s story now takes an important turn. Up until Peter’s confession, Jesus’s actions have had the human characters dumbfounded, wondering about who he might be” (p. 130). Lane concurs, stating that, “Mark has placed at the center of his narrative the recognition that Jesus is the Messiah. The pivotal importance of this moment is indicated by the fact that already in the first line of the Gospel the evangelist designates Jesus as the Messiah” (p. 288). Lane concludes that, “The recognition that Jesus is the Messiah is thus the point of intersection toward which all of the theological currents of the first half of the Gospel converge and from which the dynamic of the second half of the Gospel derives” (p. 289). Witherington states that, “There is little question that this little pericope is the pivotal point in the Gospel up to this juncture. …for the first time since 1:1, Jesus is designated the Christ… From then on the focus is on Jesus as the suffering Son of Man or Messiah, and thus on Jesus going and dying” (p. 239). Finally, Strauss states that, “Peter’s confession and Jesus’ first passion prediction will turn the narrative in a new direction, as Jesus begins to teach his disciples about his suffering role” (p. 357).


Mark 10:35-45. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. In this passage, Jesus is asked by James and John for the seats of honor in Jesus’ kingdom. This provides the opportunity for Jesus to teach his closest disciples even more about the cost of following Jesus.


Demarcation of the Text

There is virtuously unanimous agreement across the English translations surveyed demarcating this passage as one cohesive passage.

  • CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, and CEV demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled Suffering and Service (CSB).
  • NASB. The NASB demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 10:32-45 entitled Jesus’ Sufferings Foretold (NASB).
  • MSG. The MSG demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 10:35-52 entitled The Highest Places of Honor.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled Rank, Precedence and Service.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the much larger section that includes 10:32-52 entitled Sacrifice, Self-Aggrandizement, and Sight.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 10:32-45 entitled Third Passion Prediction and the Request of James and John.


In the previous passage Jesus is walking with the Twelve and again predicts his passion. Mark begins this passage with the textual marker, “James and John… approached him and said…” From there the characters and the theme in the narrative change.


While this passage is very closely tied to the previous passage, including other verses is unnecessary. Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. To include additional verses as being a part of the basic unit of this passage confuses the teaching that Mark is attempting to communicate to his audience. 


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. In this passage, Jesus is traveling again with his disciples. In the previous passage, Jesus teaches the Twelve privately about the plan to head towards Jerusalem so that his mission from the Father will be completed through his passion. From that teaching, James and John request from Jesus that get to sit in the places of honor beside him. Witherington states that, “Once again the irony is so think one can cut it with a knife. No sooner has Jesus told the disciples he is going to make the ultimate sacrifice than Jacob and John come asking for the chief seats in the dominion” (p. 286).
  • Character analysis. There are four characters in this passage: James, John, Jesus, and the disciples. Three of the characters in this passage speak: James and John, and Jesus.
  • Structural analysis. This passage is a teaching episode in which Jesus describes once again the cost of discipleship. Mark slows the narrative down by recording much more dialogue of the characters than what he typically does in his storytelling. Strauss states that, “The request by James and John may be divided into two parts, the dialogue with the two disciples and Jesus teaching on servant leadership, with the indignant response of the other disciples forming a transition between the two” (p. 451).


In general, Mark presents his characters in line with how he has developed them thus far in his gospel. This is another narrative that presents the disciples as selfish and embarrassing and not understanding the nature of God’s kingdom. After Jesus predicts his passion in the previous section, James and John show their ignorance about the ministry of Jesus by wanting the best spots in his kingdom. Jesus then uses this reaction to teach his disciples how God’s kingdom countercultural to the world.


The words of the characters in this passage, James, John, and Jesus and the small amount of background information provided by the narrator determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • James and John approach Jesus and ask for the seats of honor in his kingdom. James and John show their ambitious personalities when they approach Jesus and ask him to appoint them as second and third in his kingdom only after himself. Strauss states that, “Jesus is nearing Jerusalem amid expectations that he is the Messiah. But who will be his chief advisors when he assumes the messianic throne? James and John seize the opportunity to make their request” (p. 454). Blackwell states that, “when James and John ask to sit “at your right” and “at your left in your glory”, the brothers are requesting to participate in none other than Jesus’s own eschatological reign… As they approached Jesus, then, James and John were probably assuming they would have a hand in governing restored Israel” (p. 170). Lane states that, “In the request of James and John the misunderstanding which attended each of the previous prophecies of Jesus’ suffering asserted itself in a blatant form… the brothers regard Jesus as the eschatological Lord who goes to Jerusalem to restore the glory of the fallen throne of David” (p. 378). Witherington state that, “Vv. 35-45 indicate clearly how very far away from Jesus’ way of thinking about true greatness Jacob and John are, despite all the time and special teaching Jesus has given them. These brothers could be seen as classic examples of blind ambition” (p. 286). Blackwell counters somewhat, stating that, “it is probably not so much the ambition of James and John that Jesus finds problematic but their ignorance about the cost involved” (p. 171). Strauss states that, “For Mark the request is further confirmation that the disciples are spiritually dull and do not comprehend Jesus’ messianic role” (p. 455).
  • Jesus tells James and John they will suffer the same rejection from the world that he will experience. Jesus describes that just like himself, both James and John will suffer persecution and rejection at the hands of the world. Lane explains that, “To share someone’s cup was a recognized expression for sharing his fate” (p. 380). Lane points out that, “Jesus prophesies that the sons of Zebedee, like himself, will endure great tribulation and suffering for the gospel” (p. 381). Blackwell states that, “Jesus shares that being glorified with him demands that they also suffer with him, a fate the brothers themselves were prepared – in fact, predestined – to undergo” (p. 171).
  • Jesus informs the brothers that the seats of honor are not his to determine. Jesus then tells the brothers that the seats in his kingdom are not his to determine. He tells them that those seats are for the ones who they have been prepared for. Lane states that, “This incident reveals that in spite of Jesus’ repeated efforts since Peter’s confession at Caesarea Philippi to inculcate in his disciples the spirit of self-renunciation demanded by the cross, the sons of Zebedee have understood his intention very superficially” (p. 378). Blackwell states that, “Jesus, though not necessarily declining their request, indicates that such positions are not his but the Father’s to grant” (p. 171). Lane summarizes Jesus’ response by stating that, “The appointment of places of honor is the Father’s prerogative, and James and John are only given the assurance that these will be assigned to those who have been prepared by him” (p. 382).
  • When the rest of the Twelve heard what they had asked of Jesus, they became angry. When made aware of the brothers’ request, the rest of the Twelve become understandably frustrated. Strauss states that the disciples’ indignation “must mean selfish anger or indignation. They are angry not because of the two brothers’ callous insensitivity to Jesus’ teaching, but because James and John have beaten them to the punch” (p. 457).
  • Jesus calls the Twelve together and teaches them, that unlike the worldly kingdom, in his kingdom the greatest in the kingdom become the servants of the kingdom. The tension between the Twelve provides Jesus with the opportunity to give more details about the high cost of following Jesus. Jesus compares leadership in the world with leadership in his kingdom. In the worldly kingdom, leaders rule over their “subjects.” Conversely, in Jesus’ kingdom, leaders serve their “brothers and sisters”. Blackwell states that, “Jesus here introduces a leadership ethic that contrasts with that which is exercised by the leaders of the nations… his concern is for his followers to lead in the interest of others rather than themselves” (p. 171). Lane states that, “The Synonymous parallelism between verses 43 and 44 identifies the household servant and the slave as men whose activities are not directed toward their own interests but to those of another” (p. 382). Witherington states that, “Jesus’ vision of leadership is not of a person who lords it over others or wields authority like a great one, but rather one who is the servant and slave of all” (p. 288).
  • Jesus declares that even he, the Son of God, did not come into the world to serve, but to give his life as a ransom. Jesus finally points out that he never asks someone to do something he is unwilling to do himself. Jesus shows that he, the very Son of God, becomes the servant of all when he pays the price to “buy back” the world. Lane states that, “Applied to Jesus, the images of the cup and baptism signify that he bears the judgment merited by the sins of men” (p. 381). Lane explains of Jesus giving his live as a ransom for many, that, “The prevailing notion behind the metaphor is that of deliverance by purchase, whether a prisoner of war, a slave, or a forfeited life is the object to be delivered” (p. 383). Lane concludes that, “Jesus, as the messianic Servant, offers himself as a guilt-offering in compensation for the sins of the people… Jesus’ service is offered to God to release men from their indebtedness to God… In his death, Jesus pays the price that sets men free” (p. 384). Witherington states that, “Jesus comes not as a glorious one, but as a humble Son of Man, one who comes to save rather than be served” (p. 288). Witherington explains that “ransom” “refers to the deliverance by purchase of a slave or prisoner of war or of some object one wants back” (p. 290). 


This passage gets its message across almost primarily through the dialogue of the characters, with some information given by Mark as the narrator.


This passage is about Jesus sharing with his closest disciples the cost of discipleship and the requirements of being a leader in God’s kingdom. Strauss states that, “the disciples exhibit pride and self-interest, and Jesus teaches about the sacrificial and self-giving role of true discipleship… While the disciples vie for positions of power and prestige in the glorious kingdom to come, Jesus identifies the true model of Christian leadership as the sacrificial service of the Son of Man, who will give his life as a ransom for many” (p. 449).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him.


Development of Important Words/Motifs:

  • Cup/baptism. Throughout this passage Jesus speaks of “drinking the cup” and being “baptized in the baptism” that he will experience. The “cup/baptism” is a motif for the suffering that Jesus will endure. Jesus is informing James and John that they will drink the same cup of suffering and experience the same baptism of suffering that he will endure. Witherington states that, “The saying about drinking from the cup Jesus will drink, and being baptized with the baptism he will be baptized with, is loaded with OT allusions” (p. 287). Witherington explains that, “Baptism is an image of being overwhelmed by disaster or danger… water is an image of calamity or disaster in the OT” (P. 287). Lane explains further that, “In the OT the cup of wine is a common metaphor for the wrath of God’s judgment upon human sin and rebellion, and this understanding was kept alive into the first century… The cup which Jesus must drink has reference to divine punishment of sins which he bears in place of the guilty… the image of baptism is parallel to that of the cup. In popular Greek usage the vocabulary of baptism was used to speak of being overwhelmed by disaster or danger, and a similar metaphorical use of submersion is present in Scripture” (p. 380).
  • Servant. Jesus explains that anyone who wants to be great in God’s kingdom will be a servant. The Greek word used here by Mark is “diakonos.” Which according to Strong’s Bible Dictionary means, “an attendant, i.e. a waiter”. Jesus is stating that those who want to become great in God’s kingdom must attend and wait upon others. This Christian view of greatness was diametrically opposed to Jesus’ culture and continues to be diametrically opposed to current culture.
  • Slave. Jesus explains that anyone who wants to be great in God’s kingdom will be a slave. After using the Greek term for servant, Jesus takes serving in God’s kingdom even a step further when he declares that those who want to be great in God’s will become a “doulos.” Which according to Strong’s Bible Dictionary means, “(as adj.) enslaved, (b) (as noun) a (male) slave. From deo; a slave.” This would have been seen as repulsive by Jesus’ culture, both Roman and Jewish. Similarly, in today’s culture, “being first” does not equate to becoming a slave.
  • Ransom. While there are several views that may be represented when Jesus says he will “give his life as a ransom for many”, it makes most sense in this narrative to see Jesus as buying back his people who have become slaves to sin. Jesus has previously used the term slave when he describes how his followers are to become first in his kingdom. Witherington states that, “Here we have enunciated the notion of substitutionary atonement. Jesus came to set people free from the wrong sort of servitude so that, like himself, they might become free servants of God, exchanging all false masters for a true one” (p. 290). Witherington also adds that, “There may be here an allusion to being ransomed from the power of Satan, in view of the focus in Mark’s Gospel on exorcisms” (p. 290). Strauss states that, “The Greek for “ransom” means “the price of release” and was especially used in Hellenistic Greek of the price paid for the manumission of slaves. In the LXX the term is used of various types of payments, such as compensation for crimes and buying back inheritance land that has been sold due to poverty” (p. 458). Strauss concludes that, “The sense here in Mark is that the Son of Man’s death will pay the necessary price to set his people free” (p. 459).


Openness to Interpretive Possibilities:

  • Ransom language…. The New Testament is full of ransom language which has created several competing atonement theories. This passage is just one of many. Taking into account Jesus’ use of the term slave earlier in the passage, Jesus’ ransom of many should be seen as Jesus paying the price to buy back those who have been enslaved to sin. Strauss states that, “The sense here in Mark is that the Son of Man’s death will pay the necessary price to set his people free” (p. 459).
  • Suffering Servant or Son of Man. Some see this passage alluding to Isaiah 53 (Suffering Servant), while others see allusions to Daniel 7 (Son of Man). While Daniel 7 should not be completely ignored as a background for this passage, the prevalent language of suffering points more favorably to Isaiah 53 as the larger background for Mark 10:35-45. Strauss states that there is “a compelling case that behind Jesus’ words lies Isaiah’s image of the Suffering Servant, who offers himself as a sacrifice for others. This does not mean that allusions to Daniel are absent” (p. 460). “Strauss concludes that, “The two portraits may therefore be seen to complement rather than contradict on another” (p. 461).
  • Servant  Slave???. Witherington states that, “In the immediate Markan context, servant and slave are basically synonyms and the verb “to serve” does link this passage with the Isaianic material” [Isaiah 53] (p. 290). Interestingly, Witherington seems to contradict this when he states that Jesus’ use of ransom “refers to the deliverance by purchase of a slave or prisoner of war or of some object one wants back” (p. 290). This is much different than a servant. Strauss correctly states that, “Though “servant” (diakonos) and “slave” (doulos) can be used synonymously, the latter is the lowlier term, indicating complete ownership and subjugation… there is both repetition and intensification. To be first is better than being great, and to be “slave of all” is lower than a mere servant… The values of the kingdom turn the world’s system upside down” (p. 458).
  • For many or for all?. Some use this passage to state that Jesus’ sacrifice was only for an elect group of people and not for the world. This interpretation is short sighted. Instead of juxtaposing Jesus’ sacrifice for many versus the world, this passage should be seen as a single person’s death paying the price for many. Strauss states that, “The qualification “for many” does not mean “for some, but not all,” but instead contrasts the one who died with the many who are redeemed. A single life is given for the ransom of others” (p. 459).


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

  • Jewish anticipation of the Messiah. One topic of discussion from the ancient world represented in this passage is the Jewish expectation of the coming of the Messiah. There was a spectrum of understanding within the Jewish culture as to what the Messiah would look like and what he would accomplish. Lane states that, “In later Judaism the term “Messiah” became increasingly fluid in the emergence of a variety of messianic projections; the concept of a Davidic Messiah was only one strand of expectation among many” (p. 291). Some saw the Messiah as a prophet like those of old that would come and clarify the will of God and lead the Israelite nation to purity and greatness. Others saw the Messiah not as an individual person, but as a priestly governance that would lead the Israelite nation into purity and holiness. Finally, some conceived that the Jewish Messiah would be a mighty warrior king that would lead the Israelite nation to dominance as a political and religious force in the world. Strauss states that, “The diverse communities of first-century Judaism had a variety of messianic expectations and hopes” (p. 362). Strauss describes an additional concept of the messiah as “a royal messiah from the line of David and a priestly one from the line of Aaron… there is good evidence for a strong and persistent expectation for the coming of a king from the line of David, who would free the nation, crush Israel’s enemies, and establish a kingdom of righteousness and justice centered in Jerusalem” (p. 362). While there were differing views of what the Jewish Messiah would look like and would accomplish, the most prevalent view was that he would be a mighty political deliverer of the Jewish people who were occupied by the Roman Empire. This view was developed from reading the Old Testament prophecies through a particular lens. Unfortunately, this lens was skewed from the reality of Jesus’ mission from the Father. Because of this political/military expectation, Jesus had to be cautious about how he delivered the purpose of his mission. Regarding Jesus’ statement of being betrayed and killed, Strauss states it “would have been incomprehensible to the disciples… [that] the Messiah would suffer and die” (p. 408). It is from that lens that James and John were requesting the second and third seats next to Jesus. They were anticipating Jesus’ journey to Jerusalem to the eschatological fulfillment of God’s kingdom freeing the Israelite nation from their earthly oppressors and setting up the Messiah’s kingship in the Holy City Jerusalem.


Ways in which this text appeals to cultural concerns and conventions: 

  • Distribution of Power. This passage appeals to the cultural concern of distribution of power. In this passage, James and John request that Jesus give them the second and third seats of authority and power in his kingdom. Strauss states that, “While James and John are talking about getting front-row seats, Jesus is talking about giving up his life for others… true discipleship is radically other-centered” (p. 464). Witherington states that Jesus’ “example of leadership is diametrically opposed to the examples set by secular authorities” (p. 288).
  • Honor and Shame. This passage appeals to the cultural concern of honor and shame. In a culture that was steeped in honor and shame, Jesus’ explanation of God’s kingdom hierarchy described as becoming great by being a servant and becoming first by being a slave would have been counter intuitive from the expectations of the disciples and the entire ancient world.


The Interface of Contexts:

This passage would have stood in tension with the first century culture of Jesus’ day. There was great shame and embarrassment with being a servant and even that much more with being a slave. Blackwell compares Mark 10:35-45 with the Qumran Rule of the Congregation. Blackwell states that, “In sum, while the Rule of the Congregation and Mark 10:32-45 share a vision for the political hierarchy of eschatological Israel, they fundamentally disagree on the qualifications for leadership and how authority is to be exercised. The Rule rewards knowledge, skills, and piety, stressing the priority and preeminence of those with greater states… Mark’s Gospel, on the other hand, promotes servant-style leadership rooted in the Messiah’s own self-giving… eschatological glory and greatness are obtained, counterintuitively, through humble service in the present” (p. 172).


Not much has changed over the last two millennia. People in the worldly kingdom still strive to climb the social ladder to the top. People want to be served and not serve. There is still a cultural convention of shame associated with being a servant to others. Strauss states that, “The world’s rulers, Jesus says, rule by power and coercion… While this is the world’s way of leadership, Jesus’ followers are to operate under a different set of values” (p. 457). He concludes that, “History is full of examples of leaders who achieved their position by coercion and manipulation. The church tends to emulate the world’s leadership style” (p. 463). 


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Exodus 6:6. “6 “Therefore tell the Israelites: I am the Lord, and I will bring you out from the forced labor of the Egyptians and rescue you from slavery to them. I will redeem you with an outstretched arm and great acts of judgment.” In this passage from the history of Israel, God directs Moses to tell the Israelites that He will redeem them from slavery. This “redeem” has the same connotation that Jesus declares in Mark 10:45.
  • Exodus 15:13 (c.f. Deuteronomy 9:26). “13 With your faithful love, you will lead the people you have redeemed; you will guide them to your holy dwelling with your strength.” In this passage from the history of Israel, Moses and the Israelites sing a song to God praising Him for redeeming them. This “redeem” has the same connotation that Jesus declares in Mark 10:45.
  • Leviticus 5:14-6:7. In this passage from the history of Israel, God directs Moses to tell the Israelites that when they sin unintentionally, they are to bring an animal offering to the priest to be sacrificed as a guilt offering. This reveals the Jewish background that Jesus was declaring when he came “to give his life as a ransom for many” in Mark 10:45.
  • Leviticus 7:1-7. “7 “The guilt offering is like the sin offering; the law is the same for both. It belongs to the priest who makes atonement with it.” In this passage from the history of Israel, God directs Moses to explain to the Israelites the process of presenting a guilt offering. This reveals the Jewish background that Jesus was declaring when he came “to give his life as a ransom for many” in Mark 10:45.
  • Leviticus 25:26-27. “26 If a man has no family redeemer, but he prospers and obtains enough to redeem his land, 27 he may calculate the years since its sale, repay the balance to the man he sold it to, and return to his property.” In this passage from the history of Israel, God directs Moses to explain to the Israelites the process of “redeeming” or “buying back” property that was sold to another. This reveals the Jewish background that Jesus was declaring when he came “to give his life as a ransom for many” in Mark 10:45.
  • Leviticus 25:47-55. In this passage from the history of Israel, God directs Moses to explain to the Israelites the process of “redeeming” or “buying back” a relative who is owned by another person. This reveals the Jewish background that Jesus was declaring when he came “to give his life as a ransom for many” in Mark 10:45. 
  • Numbers 5:5-8. “5 The Lord spoke to Moses: 6 “Tell the Israelites: When a man or woman commits any sin against another, that person acts unfaithfully toward the Lord and is guilty. 7 The person is to confess the sin he has committed. He is to pay full compensation, add a fifth of its value to it, and give it to the individual he has wronged. 8 But if that individual has no relative to receive compensation, the compensation goes to the Lord for the priest, along with the atonement ram by which the priest will make atonement for the guilty person.” In this passage from the history of Israel, God directs Moses to explain to the Israelites the process of presenting atonement for a sin that has been committed. This “redeem” has the same connotation that Jesus declares in Mark 10:45.
  • Deuteronomy 7:8. “8 But because the Lord loved you and kept the oath he swore to your ancestors, he brought you out with a strong hand and redeemed you from the place of slavery, from the power of Pharaoh king of Egypt.” In this passage from the history of Israel, Moses reminds the Israelites of how the LORD redeemed them from slavery. This “redeem” has the same connotation that Jesus prophesies of regarding his ransom in Mark 10:45.
  • 1 Kings 2:19. “19 So Bathsheba went to King Solomon to speak to him about Adonijah. The king stood up to greet her, bowed to her, sat down on his throne, and had a throne placed for the king’s mother. So she sat down at his right hand.” This passage from the history of Israel describes the custom of sitting to the right of the king. This is the context of what James and John were asking for when the approached Jesus in Mark 10:37.
  • Psalms 42:7. “7 Deep calls to deep in the roar of your waterfalls; all your breakers and your billows have swept over me.” In this passage from Psalms, the psalter describe how he was “swept over” by water. This is the context that Jesus is speaking of when he asks James and John if they are willing to be “baptized” with the “baptism” that Jesus will be baptized with in Mark 10:38-39.
  • Psalms 69:1-2. “1 Save me, God, for the water has risen to my neck. 2 I have sunk in deep mud, and there is no footing; I have come into deep water, and a flood sweeps over me.” In this passage from Psalms, the psalter describe how he was “swept over” by water. This is the context that Jesus is speaking of when he asks James and John if they are willing to be “baptized” with the “baptism” that Jesus will be baptized with in Mark 10:38-39.
  • Psalms 75:8. “8 For there is a cup in the Lord’s hand, full of wine blended with spices, and he pours from it. All the wicked of the earth will drink, draining it to the dregs.” In this passage from Psalms, the psalter describes how the wicked drank from the cup that was in the LORD’s hand. This is the context that Jesus is speaking of when he asks James and John if they are willing to “drink from the cup” with the that Jesus will drink from in Mark 10:38-39.
  • Psalms 110:1. “1 This is the declaration of the Lord to my Lord: “Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies your footstool.”” In this passage from Psalms, the psalter describes the LORD directed his Lord to sit at the place of honor at the right hand of the LORD. This passage from the history of Israel describes the custom of sitting to the right of the king. This is the context of what James and John were asking for when the approached Jesus in Mark 10:37.
  • Isaiah 43:1. “1 Now this is what the Lord says— the one who created you, Jacob, and the one who formed you, Israel— “Do not fear, for I have redeemed you; I have called you by your name; you are mine. In this passage from Isaiah, the prophet declares a word from the LORD in which the LORD declares that he has “redeemed” Israel. This “redeemed” has the same connotation that Jesus prophesies of regarding his ransom in Mark 10:45.
  • Isaiah 43:2. “2 When you pass through the waters, I will be with you, and the rivers will not overwhelm you. When you walk through the fire, you will not be scorched, and the flame will not burn you.” In this passage from Isaiah, the prophet declares a word from the LORD that He will be with them as they pass through the waters. This is the context that Jesus is speaking from when he asks James and John if they are willing to be “baptized” with the “baptism” that Jesus will be baptized with in Mark 10:38-39. 
  • Isaiah 51:17. “17 Wake yourself, wake yourself up! Stand up, Jerusalem, you who have drunk the cup of his fury from the Lord’s hand; you who have drunk the goblet to the dregs— the cup that causes people to stagger.” In this passage from Isaiah, the prophet declares a word from the LORD warning the Israelites of the cup of fury that they will drink for their unfaithfulness. This is the context that Jesus is speaking of when he asks James and John if they are willing to “drink from the cup” with the that Jesus will drink from in Mark 10:38-39.
  • Isaiah 53. This passage from the prophecy of Isaiah describes how Jesus was rejected and pierced and how the LORD placed upon him the iniquities of all. Isaiah 53 would have been in clear view for the Twelve as Jesus describes the suffering that he and those who are to follow him will endure and how he will sacrifice his life for many.
  • Isaiah 53:5. “5 But he was pierced because of our rebellion, crushed because of our iniquities; punishment for our peace was on him, and we are healed by his wounds.” In this passage from Isaiah, the prophet declares that the Messiah will be crushed for the iniquities of the world. This is the context that Jesus prophesies from regarding his substitutionary atonement when he states that he will “give his life as a ransom for many” in Mark 10:45.
  • Isaiah 53:10-12. “10 Yet the Lord was pleased to crush him severely. When you make him a guilt offering, he will see his seed, he will prolong his days, and by his hand, the Lord’s pleasure will be accomplished. 11 After his anguish, he will see light and be satisfied. By his knowledge, my righteous servant will justify many, and he will carry their iniquities. 12 Therefore I will give him the many as a portion, and he will receive the mighty as spoil, because he willingly submitted to death, and was counted among the rebels; yet he bore the sin of many and interceded for the rebels.” In this passage from Isaiah, the prophet declares that the Messiah will be crushed for the iniquities of the world. This is the context that Jesus prophesies from when he states that he will “give his life as a ransom for many” in Mark 10:45.
  • Jeremiah 25:15-17. 15 This is what the Lord, the God of Israel, said to me: “Take this cup of the wine of wrath from my hand and make all the nations to whom I am sending you drink from it. 16 They will drink, stagger, and go out of their minds because of the sword I am sending among them.” 17 So I took the cup from the Lord’s hand and made all the nations to whom the Lord sent me drink from it.” In this passage from Jeremiah, the prophet records what the LORD declared about making the nations drink from his cup of wrath. This is the context that Jesus is speaking of when he asks James and John if they are willing to “drink from the cup” with the that Jesus will drink from in Mark 10:38-39.
  • Jeremiah 25:27-29. “27 “Then you are to say to them, ‘This is what the Lord of Armies, the God of Israel, says: Drink, get drunk, and vomit. Fall down and never get up again, as a result of the sword I am sending among you.’ 28 If they refuse to accept the cup from your hand and drink, you are to say to them, ‘This is what the Lord of Armies says: You must drink! 29 For I am already bringing disaster on the city that bears my name, so how could you possibly go unpunished? You will not go unpunished, for I am summoning a sword against all the inhabitants of the earth. This is the declaration of the Lord of Armies.’” In this passage from Jeremiah, the prophet records what the LORD declared about making the wicked drink from his cup of wrath. This is the context that Jesus is speaking of when he asks James and John if they are willing to “drink from the cup” with the that Jesus will drink from in Mark 10:38-39.
  • Jeremiah 49:12. “12 For this is what the Lord says: “If those who do not deserve to drink the cup must drink it, can you possibly remain unpunished? You will not remain unpunished, for you must drink it too.” In this passage from Jeremiah, the prophet records what the LORD declared about making the wicked drink from his cup of wrath. This is the context that Jesus is speaking of when he asks James and John if they are willing to “drink from the cup” with the that Jesus will drink from in Mark 10:38-39.
  • Ezekiel 23:31-34. “31 You have followed the path of your sister, so I will put her cup in your hand.” 32 This is what the Lord God says: “You will drink your sister’s cup, which is deep and wide. You will be an object of ridicule and scorn, for it holds so much. 33 You will be filled with drunkenness and grief, with a cup of devastation and desolation, the cup of your sister Samaria. 34 You will drink it and drain it; then you will gnaw its broken pieces, and tear your breasts. For I have spoken.” This is the declaration of the Lord God.” In this passage from Ezekiel, the prophet records what the LORD declared about making the wicked drink from his cup of wrath. This is the context that Jesus is speaking of when he asks James and John if they are willing to “drink from the cup” with the that Jesus will drink from in Mark 10:38-39.
  • Daniel 7:13-14. “13 I continued watching in the night visions, and suddenly one like a son of man was coming with the clouds of heaven. He approached the Ancient of Days and was escorted before him. 14 He was given dominion and glory and a kingdom, so that those of every people, nation, and language should serve him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion that will not pass away, and his kingdom is one that will not be destroyed.” There is no doubt that Daniel 7 would have been on the minds of the Twelve as they were approaching Jerusalem and as Jesus uses Son of Man language in 10:45.
  • Habakkuk 2:16. In this passage from Habakkuk, the prophet records what the LORD declared about making the wicked drink from his cup of wrath. This is the context that Jesus is speaking of when he asks James and John if they are willing to “drink from the cup” with the that Jesus will drink from in Mark 10:38-39.


Other texts from the ancient world are alluded to in this text and their significance in the context of this text:

  • 2 Maccabees 7:37-38. “37 I, like my brothers, give up body and life for the laws of our ancestors, appealing to God to show mercy soon to our nation and by trials and plagues to make you confess that he alone is God, 38 and through me and my brothers to bring to an end the wrath of the Almighty that has justly fallen on our whole nation.” In this passage from the Jewish Apocrypha, the author describes his willingness to sacrifice his life for God’s mission and for the betterment of the nation. This is what Jesus calls his followers to as they follow him as described in Mark 10:35-45.
  • Rule of the Community 1-2. In the Dead Sea Scroll found in Qumran and written within one hundred years of Jesus’ ministry, this passage describes the very structured social hierarchy expected by the Jews in the eschatological kingdom to come. This social hierarchy was opposite of Jesus’ social ethic.
  • Josephus, Antiquities 6.11.9. “9 But on the next day, which was the new moon, the king, when he had purified himself, as the custom was, came to supper; and when there sat by him his son Jonathan on his right hand, and Abner, the captain of his host, on the other hand” In this passage from his Antiquities, Josephus describes the Jewish custom of sitting to the right and to the left of the king. This was the context in which James and John asked for the seats of honor next to Jesus in his rule over Israel.


Other passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 19:28. In this passage from his gospel, Matthew records Jesus declaring that the Twelve will have thrones to sit upon in Jesus kingdom. This passage speaks to Jesus response to James and John’s request in Mark 10:37. The Father does have seats prepared in his kingdom for James and John.
  • Matthew 20:20-28. This is Matthew’s parallel version of Mark 10:35-45.
  • Luke 12:50. In this passage from his gospel, Luke records Jesus declaring that he has a baptism to undergo speaking of his passion in Jerusalem. This is the motif that Jesus is using in Mark 10:35-45.
  • Luke 22:24-27. In this passage from his gospel, Luke records Jesus declaring that hierarchy of God’s kingdom similar to what Jesus states in Mark 10:35-45.
  • Luke 22:30. In this passage from his gospel, Luke records Jesus declaring that the Twelve will be given a special seat in God’s kingdom. While James and John desire the seats to the right and left of their Lord, the Father has a seat saved for them as Jesus states in Mark 10:35-45.
  • John 18:11. In this passage from his gospel, John records Jesus telling Peter to put his weapon away because he needs to drink from the cup the Father has prepared for him. Jesus uses this same motif in Mark 10:35-45.
  • Acts 12:2. In this passage from the history of the early church, Luke records that James indeed did drink of the same “cup” and was “baptized” with the same baptism that Jesus was just as Mark records Jesus prophesying in Mark 10:35-45.
  • Romans 3:24-25. In this passage from his letter to the church in Rome, Paul explains how Jesus gave his life as a ransom just as Jesus prophesied in Mark 10:35-45.
  • Romans 5:9. In this passage from his letter to the church in Rome, Paul explains how Jesus gave his life as a ransom just as Jesus prophesied in Mark 10:35-45.
  • 1 Corinthians 9:19. In this passage from his first letter to the church in Corinth, Paul describes how he has become a slave for the cause of Christ. This is the social ethic of God’s kingdom that Jesus calls his people to in Mark 10:35-45.
  • 2 Corinthians 4:5. In this passage from his second letter to the church in Corinth, Paul describes how he has become a slave for the cause of Christ. This is the social ethic of God’s kingdom that Jesus calls his people to in Mark 10:35-45.
  • Galatians 5:13. In this passage from his second letter to the church in Galatia, Paul describes how God’s people are to serve others for the cause of Christ. This is the social ethic of God’s kingdom that Jesus calls his people to in Mark 10:35-45.
  • Ephesians 1:7. In this passage from his letter to the church in Ephesus, Paul explains how Jesus gave his life as a ransom just as Jesus prophesied in Mark 10:35-45.
  • Ephesians 1:14. In this passage from his letter to the church in Ephesus, Paul explains how Jesus gave his life as a ransom just as Jesus prophesied in Mark 10:35-45.
  • Philippians 2:3-4. In this passage from his second letter to the church in Philippi, Paul describes how God’s people are to serve others for the cause of Christ. This is the social ethic of God’s kingdom that Jesus calls his people to in Mark 10:35-45.
  • Colossians 1:14. In this passage from his letter to the church in Colossae, Paul explains how Jesus gave his life to redeem God’s people just as Jesus prophesied in Mark 10:35-45. 
  • Colossians 1:24. In this passage from his letter to the church in Colossae, Paul explains that he endured sufferings for the case of Christ as Jesus spoke of drinking from the cup and sharing in his baptism in Mark 10:35-45. 
  • 1 Peter 1:18-19. In this passage from his first letter to the church, Peter describes Jesus’ sacrifice as he prophesied in Mark 10:35-45.
  • 1 Peter 2:21. In this passage from his first letter to the church, Peter describes how Jesus sacrificed and how that is an example for God’s people as he prophesied in Mark 10:35-45.
  • 1 Peter 4:12-13. In this passage from his first letter to the church, Peter warns of the potential of God’s people drinking the cup and be baptized with Jesus as describe in Mark 10:35-45.
  • 1 John 2:2. In this passage from his first letter to the church, John describes how Jesus ransomed his people as he prophesied in Mark 10:35-45.
  • 1 John 3:16. In this passage from his first letter to the church, John describes how Jesus ransomed his people as he prophesied in Mark 10:35-45.
  • 1 John 4:10. In this passage from his first letter to the church, John describes how Jesus ransomed his people as he prophesied in Mark 10:35-45.
  • Revelation 5:9-11. In this passage from his apocalyptic prophecy to the church, John records a song sung by the four living creatures in heaven singing about Jesus and his sacrifice as Jesus himself prophesied about in Mark 10:35-45.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus informs his closest disciples of the servanthood nature of God’s kingdom. When their human sinfulness and ambition temp people to rise to the top to be served, God calls his people to the lowest position in the community to be slaves to others. Blackwell states that, “In the same wah that Jesus, the authoritative “Son of Man,” came not “to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many”, so kingdom leaders must not exercise their authority selfishly but sacrificially” (p. 172). This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


The Text

Mark 10:46-52

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 8:31-10:52 (Strauss - 10:45). Lane states that, “with verse 31 an entirely new orientation is given to the Gospel” (p. 292). Blackwell states that, “Mark’s story now takes an important turn. Up until Peter’s confession, Jesus’s actions have had the human characters dumbfounded, wondering about who he might be” (p. 130). Lane concurs, stating that, “Mark has placed at the center of his narrative the recognition that Jesus is the Messiah. The pivotal importance of this moment is indicated by the fact that already in the first line of the Gospel the evangelist designates Jesus as the Messiah” (p. 288). Lane concludes that, “The recognition that Jesus is the Messiah is thus the point of intersection toward which all of the theological currents of the first half of the Gospel converge and from which the dynamic of the second half of the Gospel derives” (p. 289). Witherington states that, “There is little question that this little pericope is the pivotal point in the Gospel up to this juncture. …for the first time since 1:1, Jesus is designated the Christ… From then on the focus is on Jesus as the suffering Son of Man or Messiah, and thus on Jesus going and dying” (p. 239). Finally, Strauss states that, “Peter’s confession and Jesus’ first passion prediction will turn the narrative in a new direction, as Jesus begins to teach his disciples about his suffering role” (p. 357).


Mark 10:46-52. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. In this passage, Jesus has traveled to and is then traveling from Jericho when he is summoned by a blind beggar. Jesus restores the man’s sight.


Demarcation of the Text

There is virtuously unanimous agreement across the English translations surveyed demarcating this passage as one cohesive passage.

  • CSB, ESV, NASB, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, and CEV demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled Suffering and Service (CSB).
  • MSG. The MSG demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 10:35-52 entitled The Highest Places of Honor. The MSG does provide a section break for 10:46-52.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Faith of Blind Bartimaeus.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the much larger section that includes 10:32-52 entitled Sacrifice, Self-Aggrandizement, and Sight.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled Restoring Blind Bartimaeus’s Sight.


Mark introduces this narrative with a textual marker that states, “46 They came to Jericho. And as he was leaving Jericho with his disciples and a large crowd, Bartimaeus…” This verse indicates a change in scene and characters. In addition, the theme changes from a private teaching for the Twelve in the prior passage to a public healing in this passage.


Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. To include additional verses as being a part of the basic unit of this passage confuses the teaching that Mark is attempting to communicate to his audience.


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. In this passage, Jesus is traveling again with his disciples and a large crowd. When Bartimaeus, who was blind, learns of Jesus’ presence, he cries out to Jesus. Many people warned Bartimaeus to keep quiet, but Jesus stops to address him. Lane posits that, “Mark so rarely records names in connection with incidents of healing that it is probable that the Son of Timai was known in the later Church” (p. 387).
  • Character analysis. There are three characters in this passage: Jesus, his disciples and a large crowd, and Bartimaeus. Two of the characters in this passage speak: Bartimaeus and Jesus. In addition, Mark as the narrator provides additional details that round out the narrative.
  • Structural analysis. This passage is a healing episode in which Jesus restores sight to the blind Bartimaeus. In this episode, Mark slows the narrative down as he provides significant amounts of dialogue between the characters along with verbose details. Tolbert states that, “The final healing miracle of the Gospel closes the third Passion prediction unit, the last section of Division One, and Division One itself” (p. 189). Strauss states that, “The episode is a healing miracle and an implicit call narrative” (p. 167).


This is consistent with how Mark has presented the characters thus far in his gospel. The disciples and the crowds keep others from Jesus presumably believing they are protecting Jesus. But Jesus is anything but aloof as he stops his journey to minister to the blind man.

The words of the characters in this passage, Jesus and Bartimaeus, and the detailed information provided by the narrator determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • Jesus comes and then departs from Jericho with his disciples and a large crowd. Earlier narratives describe Jesus’ movement from Galilee (Capernaum?) south to the east side of the Jordan in the region of Judea. Jesus is now traveling east toward Jerusalem. As has previously occurred throughout Jesus’ ministry a large crowd is following him. When Jesus is teaching on the other side of the Jordan, Mark informs his audience that “crowds converged” on Jesus. Then, as Jesus is traveling towards Jerusalem, presumably east of Jericho, it appears that he is followed by the Twelve, his disciples, and a crowd. Now between Jericho and Jerusalem, the crowd has grown to a large crowd.
  • The blind Bartimaeus hears of Jesus’ presence and begins to beg Jesus for mercy. As soon as Bartimaeus hears of Jesus’ presence he takes advantage of the opportunity. Bartimaeus has obviously heard of Jesus before and believes that Jesus can heal him. Tolbert points out that, “Bartimaeus cries out Jesus’ name with a royal messianic title” (p. 190). Lane states that, “If it is proper to understand the designation in its messianic context, the epithet is closely related to the confession of Ch. 8:29… The “messianic secret” is relaxed because it must be made clear to all the people that Jesus goes to Jerusalem as the Messiah, and that he dies as the Messiah. This may be the natural way to interpret the designation, and it is probable that Mark’s readers understood the epithet in this messianic context” (p. 387). Witherington states that, “There is some evidence that this may be a messianic title, and if so, then the messianic secret is not to remain secret for much longer as the passion draws near, when Jesus will be fully revealed for who he is” (p. 291). Strauss states that, “The first use of the title “Son of David” in extant Jewish literature is in Pss. Sol. 17:21, a work composed in the middle of the first century BC” (p. 469). Strauss concludes, “That Jesus does not rebuke or correct the man shows that he accepts for himself the Son of David title” (p. 471).
  • Many people, presumably of the disciples and the large crowd, warn Bartimaeus to keep quiet. This is another example of those following Jesus not understanding Jesus’ true mission. They act more like guards who are protecting a celebrity (the Jewish Messiah) than servants attempting to meet the needs of those around them as Jesus has just finished describing in the previous passage. Strauss states that, “Most likely a blind beggar was viewed as too socially insignificant to bother an important rabbi like Jesus. This fits the near context, where the disciples had rebuked those bringing (insignificant) children to Jesus” (p. 471).
  • Bartimaeus is not coerced by the warning and in fact heightens his shouts toward Jesus. Instead of succumbing to the call to silence, Bartimaeus seizes the opportunity all the more. This is Bartimaeus’ chance. He knows what Jesus can do for him and he is not going to miss out. Tolbert states that, “Bartimaeus rejects silence and instead cries out “all the more.”” (p. 190) Strauss states that, “Persistence is an important sign of faith in Mark’s gospel and is frequently rewarded by Jesus” (p. 471).
  • Jesus calls for Bartimaeus, who responds by jumping up and going to Jesus. Bartimaeus does not miss a beat when Jesus calls for him. He jumps up, throws down his coat and goes to Jesus. Again, Bartimaeus knows what Jesus can do for him and he is not going to miss out. Lane states that, “even on the way to Jerusalem Jesus had time for a man who appealed for his help in faith” (p. 388). Witherington states that, Bartimaeus “acts with reckless abandoned” (p. 291). Witherington goes on to point out that this narrative, “certainly appears like a call narrative” (p. 292).
  • Jesus asks him what he wants and Bartimaeus responds by stating he wants to see. True to his character, when Jesus asks what he seeks, Bartimaeus unashamedly and unquestioningly asks for his sight. Bartimaeus knows what Jesus can do for him and he is not going to miss out. Tolbert states that, “he confidently requests healing, the return of his sight” (p. 190).
  • Jesus declares to Bartimaeus that his faith has saved him. Bartimaeus’ enthusiasm, which is a result of his faith in Jesus, does not disappoint. Immediately Bartimaeus could see. Witherington states that Jesus “fulfills the Isaianic promises about healing and deliverance” (p. 291).
  • Bartimaeus follows Jesus. Before meeting Jesus, Bartimaeus knew what Jesus could accomplish. Bartimaeus is sold out on Jesus and even after receiving what he desires, Bartimaeus is all the more sold out to Jesus. Tolbert states that, “Like the disciples, Bartimaeus is named, called, and follows Jesus on the way; like the ones healed, he initiates that action, expresses confident belief, is commanded to go, for his faith has saved him. He is the last who has become the first, the epitome of the good earth and the faithful follower” (p. 192). Witherington suggests that 2 Sam. 5:6 may be in the background of this narrative, stating that it “seems to indicate that taking away the blind was a prerequisite for David entering Jerusalem. If so, then Jesus, the latter-day Son of David, has removed the blindness rather than the blind as he goes up to the Holy City” (p. 292). Strauss states that, “Both physical and spiritual restoration seem to be in view here, since the man apparently follows Jesus in discipleship… it echoes previous calls to discipleship and implies a faith commitment” (p. 472).


This passage gets its message across almost primarily through the dialogue of the characters, with additional detailed information given by Mark as the narrator.


This passage is about Bartimaeus having faith in Jesus ability to restore his sight. Despite the attempts of others to silence him, Bartimaeus boldly approaches Jesus in faith. This faith in Jesus ability is the root of Bartimaeus’ salvation. Lane states that, “The healing of Bartimaeus displays, without any concealment, the messianic dignity of Jesus and his compassion on those who believe in him, and throws in bold relief the blindness of the leaders of Israel, whose eyes remained closed to his glory” (p. 389). Witherington states that, “The story is full of irony, for it is the blind man in this crowd who can see Jesus for who he is, and not the disciples. This is perhaps because we are meant to see bar-Timaeus as the paradigm of the disciple, and like a disciple he is said to “follow Jesus on the way”, even though the way involved going up to Jerusalem… Bartimaeus rather than the twelve, has become the image of the true disciple. It was no accident that Mark portrays a blind man as the first person to perceive that Jesus was the son of David” (p. 292).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him. Now, Jesus makes his final push toward Jerusalem for the culmination of his passion.


Development of Important Words/Motifs:

  • Faith. Once again in Mark’s gospel, it is the faith of individual that allows Jesus to affect healing in his life. Tolbert points out that, “Bartimaeus not only typifies the fruitfulness of faith but also the faithfulness of the ideal follower of Jesus. As an example of the common folkloric strategy of end stress, the last one healed in the Gospel is the symbolic ideal. The rhetorical placement of the story at the end of three structural units – the third Passion prediction unit, the last section of Division One, and Division One itself – confirm this status” (p. 191).


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Identifiable Topics of Discussion from the Ancient World Represented in this Passage:

  • Jewish anticipation of the Messiah. One topic of discussion from the ancient world represented in this passage is the Jewish expectation of the coming of the Messiah. There was a spectrum of understanding within the Jewish culture as to what the Messiah would look like and what he would accomplish. Lane states that, “In later Judaism the term “Messiah” became increasingly fluid in the emergence of a variety of messianic projections; the concept of a Davidic Messiah was only one strand of expectation among many” (p. 291). Some saw the Messiah as a prophet like those of old that would come and clarify the will of God and lead the Israelite nation to purity and greatness. Others saw the Messiah not as an individual person, but as a priestly governance that would lead the Israelite nation into purity and holiness. Finally, some conceived that the Jewish Messiah would be a mighty warrior king that would lead the Israelite nation to dominance as a political and religious force in the world. Strauss states that, “The diverse communities of first-century Judaism had a variety of messianic expectations and hopes” (p. 362). Strauss describes an additional concept of the messiah as “a royal messiah from the line of David and a priestly one from the line of Aaron… there is good evidence for a strong and persistent expectation for the coming of a king from the line of David, who would free the nation, crush Israel’s enemies, and establish a kingdom of righteousness and justice centered in Jerusalem” (p. 362). While there were differing views of what the Jewish Messiah would look like and would accomplish, the most prevalent view was that he would be a mighty political deliverer of the Jewish people who were occupied by the Roman Empire. This view was developed from reading the Old Testament prophecies through a particular lens. Unfortunately, this lens was skewed from the reality of Jesus’ mission from the Father. Because of this political/military expectation, Jesus had to be cautious about how he delivered the purpose of his mission. Regarding Jesus’ statement of being betrayed and killed, Strauss states it “would have been incomprehensible to the disciples… [that] the Messiah would suffer and die” (p. 408). It is from that lens that James and John were requesting the second and third seats next to Jesus. They were anticipating Jesus’ journey to Jerusalem to the eschatological fulfillment of God’s kingdom freeing the Israelite nation from their earthly oppressors and setting up the Messiah’s kingship in the Holy City Jerusalem.


This passage appeals to the cultural concern of distribution of power. In this passage, Jesus shows through his ministry he is seeking glory for his own sake but has come to serve. Those who attempt to silence Bartimaeus do not understand that it is for the likes of those like Bartimaeus that Jesus has come.


The Interface of Contexts:

Jesus’ followers, even those with the most intimate teachings from Jesus, continue to misunderstand the mission given to him by the Father. They seem to be protecting Jesus as security would protect a celebrity. But Jesus has not come into the world for worldly fame or power as was expected of the Jewish Messiah. He has come to serve and Bartimaeus is just the type of individual that Jesus has come to minister to. Strauss states that, “Though unwavering in his commitment to reach his Jerusalem goal, Jesus still hears the cry of a blind beggar and turns aside to help. Bartimaeus is among the lowliest of the low in Israel’s society, a blind beggar with little more than a cloak to his name… He comes empty and so receives the gift of physical healing and spiritual sight” (p. 473).


Similarly, in today’s culture, it is vital that the Church does not focus on a person’s social status. Each person must be shown the complete love of Jesus from his people as equipped by the Holy Spirit.


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Psalms 4:1. “1 Answer me when I call, God, who vindicates me. You freed me from affliction; be gracious to me and hear my prayer.” In this passage from Psalms, David declares that when he calls out to God, God vindicates him. This is the truth of Bartimaeus as he called out to Jesus and Jesus healed him.
  • Psalms 72:12. “For he will rescue the poor who cry out and the afflicted who have no helper. 13 He will have pity on the poor and helpless and save the lives of the poor. 14 He will redeem them from oppression and violence, for their lives are precious in his sight.” In this passage from Psalms, the Psalter declares that God rescues the poor and afflicted. In Mark 10:46-52, Jesus does just this as he heals Bartimaeus.
  • Isaiah 35:4-5. “4 Say to the cowardly: “Be strong; do not fear! Here is your God; vengeance is coming. God’s retribution is coming; he will save you.” 5 Then the eyes of the blind will be opened, and the ears of the deaf unstopped.” In this passage from the prophet, Isaiah declares that God will save and heal. This is exactly what Jesus accomplishes in Mark 10:45-52.
  • Isaiah 61:1-4. “1 The Spirit of the Lord God is on me, because the Lord has anointed me to bring good news to the poor. He has sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives and freedom to the prisoners; 2 to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor, and the day of our God’s vengeance; to comfort all who mourn, 3 to provide for those who mourn in Zion; to give them a crown of beauty instead of ashes, festive oil instead of mourning, and splendid clothes instead of despair. And they will be called righteous trees, planted by the Lord to glorify him. 4 They will rebuild the ancient ruins; they will restore the former devastations; they will renew the ruined cities, the devastations of many generations.” In this passage from the prophet, Isaiah declares that God will save and heal. This is exactly what Jesus accomplishes in Mark 10:45-52.
  • Jeremiah 23:5f. “5 “Look, the days are coming”—this is the Lord’s declaration— “when I will raise up a Righteous Branch for David. He will reign wisely as king and administer justice and righteousness in the land.” In this passage from the prophet, Jeremiah declares that God will raise up a son of David to redeem his people. This is the background that Bartimaeus’ call to Jesus as the Son of David can be realized.
  • Ezekiel 34:23-24. “23 I will establish over them one shepherd, my servant David, and he will shepherd them. He will tend them himself and will be their shepherd. 24 I, the Lord, will be their God, and my servant David will be a prince among them. I, the Lord, have spoken.” In this passage from the prophet, Ezekiel declares that God will raise up a son of David to redeem his people. This is the background that Bartimaeus’ call to Jesus as the Son of David can be realized.


Texts from the ancient world alluded to in this text and  their significance in the context of this text:

  • Psalms of Solomon 17:21. “21 Behold, O Lord, and raise up unto them their king, the son of David, At the time in the which Thou seest, O God, that he may reign over Israel Thy servant.” In this passage from the apocrypha, the psalter calls upon the LORD to raise up the king, the son of David to redeem his people. This is the background that Bartimaeus’ call to Jesus as the Son of David can be realized.


Other passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 20:29-34. This is Matthew’s parallel version of Mark 10:46-52. 
  • Luke 18:35-43. This is Luke’s parallel version of Mark 10:46-52. 


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus takes the time to meet the needs of one of the most marginalized people in the community. Jesus shows that because of Bartimaeus’ faith that his sight was immediately restored. Strauss states that, “God’s love for the lost should prompt us, his people, to show the same love and concern for those on the margins of society, whether the poor, the disable, or those weighed down by the burdens of life” (p. 473). This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 10:52 (CSB)

52 Jesus said to him, “Go, your faith has saved you.” Immediately he could see and began to follow Jesus on the road.


Main Verbs

Go

(has) Saved

(could) See

Follow

Verbs

  

Go

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Imperative
  • Voice – Active


(has) Saved

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive


(could) See

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive


Follow

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active

The Text

Mark 11:1-11

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)

   

Mark 11:1–16:8. With the beginning of Mark 11, the narrative of Jesus’ life pivots. Jesus’ Galilean ministry is in the background and his passion is in the foreground. Each narrative will now lead to the climax of Jesus’ passion. Witherington states that, “The Markan passion narrative, if we include 16:1-8, makes up about 40 percent of the verbiage of this Gospel, and may well be the earliest portion of the Gospel put into some sort of written form” (p. 301). Strauss states that, “Chapter 11 begins the last third of Mark’s gospel (chs. 11-16), comprising of Jesus’ final ministry in Jerusalem (chs. 11 – 13), the Passion Narrative (chs. 14 – 15), and the resurrection (16:1-8)” (p. 475).


Mark 11:1–13:37. Mark 11 begins with Jesus’ entry into the holy city Jerusalem. The scene soon develops into a series of controversies that will polarize the populace of Jerusalem. Witherington states that, “Mark 11 begins with Jesus coming into the region… One could say that the material in Mark 11-13 prepares us for the passion narrative proper, which begins in Mark 14. The major portion of Mark 11-12 falls into the category of what form critics would call controversy narratives, which transpire in Jerusalem and in particular in the temple precincts” (p. 306).


Mark 11:1-11. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. In this passage, Jesus is welcomed into Jerusalem as a political dignitary would be and takes inventory of the temple.


Demarcation of the Text

There is virtuously unanimous agreement across the English translations surveyed demarcating this passage as one cohesive passage. This passage does weave together several small scenes.

  • CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV, MSG. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV, and MSG demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Triumphal Entry (CSB).
  • NASB. The NASB demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 11:1-13 entitled The Triumphal Entry (NASB).
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Entry into Jerusalem.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled A Grand Entrance?.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Triumphal Entry.


Mark introduces this narrative with a textual marker that states, “1 When they approached Jerusalem…” This verse indicates a change in scene and characters. In addition, the theme changes from a public healing in the previous passage to the details surrounding Jesus’ entry into Jerusalem in this passage.


Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. To include additional verses as being a part of the basic unit of this passage confuses the teaching that Mark is attempting to communicate to his audience.


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. This passage is a continuation of Jesus’ journey toward Jerusalem with the Twelve, his other disciples, and a large crowd in tow. This is another narrative in which Mark slows down his storytelling by going into greater detail and providing much more dialogue between his characters. Lane states that, “The Marcan account of the entry into Jerusalem is characterized by vivid detail yet is remarkably restrained in its messianic assertion” (p. 393). This passage is unique as Mark weaves together several small scenes. Blackwell states that, “the manner in which Mark narrates the incident is anything but triumphal. In fact, Jesus’s entry is a subversion of triumphalism” (p. 174).
  • Character analysis. There are four characters in this passage: the crowd, Jesus, two disciples, and those standing at the colt. All four of the characters in this passage speak: In addition, Mark as the narrator provides additional details that round out the narrative.
  • Structural analysis. In this passage Jesus approaches Jerusalem, gives instruction to his disciples in advance of his entry, and enters Jerusalem to the cheers of the crowd. Witherington states that, “The major portion of Mark 11-12 falls into the category of what form critics would call controversy narratives, which transpire in Jerusalem and in particular in the temple precincts. Once again we have five controversy narratives, as we did in Galilee at 2:1-3:6, and deliberate selectivity must be said to be at work again here. The material in 11:27-12:25 seems to have been grouped together because of similarity of subject matter” (p. 306). Strauss points out that, “The passage has three parts: a description of the acquisition of the cold, Jesus’ approach to Jerusalem and the joyful proclamation of the crowd, followed by Jesus’ brief entrance into the temple courts and return to Bethany for the night” (p. 478).


This is some-what consistent with how Mark has presented the characters thus far in his gospel. All of the characters in this episode follow Jesus’ direction without question and there is no conflict in this narrative. The motif of the disciples lack of understanding drops away and their obedience to Jesus’ directives takes center stage.

The words of the characters in this passage and the detailed information provided by the narrator determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • As they approach Jerusalem, Jesus gives detailed instructions to his disciples to go into the village and procure a colt for him. Mark records Jesus giving detailed instructions to two of his disciples. Jesus tells them to retrieve a colt that has never been ridden.
  • The disciples do just as Jesus instructed returning with the colt. Contrary to many of the other episodes in Mark’s disciple, in this passage the disciples do not question Jesus’ instructions but follow just as instructed. Strauss states that, “the scene suggests that everything is proceeding as planned and Jesus is fully in charge of the circumstances” (p. 480-1).
  • They placed their clothing on the colt for Jesus to sit on and others placed their clothing and leafy branches on the road. When the disciples arrive with the colt to where Jesus was, they place their clothing upon the colt. The crowd prepared the road into Jerusalem for Jesus to enter. This scene was the picture of the entrance of a king or important political dignitary entering the city. Strauss states that, “Both the garments and branches spread on the ground are meant to prepare a road for Jesus, a kind of “red carpet” treatment” (p. 481).
  • The crowd went ahead of Jesus and shouted praises as he entered Jerusalem. In conjunction with the crowd paving the path for Jesus upon the colt with clothing and branches, they cheered Jesus’ entrance into the holy city. Lane states that, “It was a brief moment of enthusiasm outside the city walls which would have been appropriate to a royal enthronement, but was scarcely distinguishable from the exultation which characterized other groups of pilgrims when the City of David, whit its magnificent Temple, came into view” (p. 397). Witherington states that, “Only the informed reader who knew his OT would recognize these sorts of subtle allusions. Mark depicts Jesus as deliberately setting out to fulfill the Zecharian vision of Messiah, which is a picture of a shepherd rather than primarily a warrior Messiah, and a humble one at that” (p. 309).
  • Jesus entered the temple and looked around. Blackwell states that, “Jesus is not coming to purify or reclaim the temple as Simon and his brothers did in 1 Maccabees. Jesus has come in the same way that the God of Israel arrives to inspect the fruit of his people before rendering a judgment” (p. 180). Lane states that, “In recording this visit to the Temple Mark has no intention of depicting Jesus as a pilgrim who has come to Jerusalem for the first time and has a natural desire to see “all things.” The point is rather that Jesus is the Lord of the Temple, who must inspect its premises to determine whether the purpose intended by God is being fulfilled” (p. 398).
  • Because it was late, Jesus retired to Bethany with the Twelve. Lane points out that “Commentators have spoken of a denouement in verse 11 and of the quiet ending of the entire section. The ending is quiet, but it is the quiet before the storm!” (p. 398). Strauss explains the scene this way, “Jesus’ arrival in Jerusalem is not that of a gawking tourist, marveling at the magnificent temple, nor of a pious worshiper offering prayer or sacrifice. He comes as Lord and King inspecting his domain. ON the next day, he will render his judgment” (p. 483).


This passage gets its message across through a mixture of dialogue and narration from the author.


Mark does not mention the meaning behind Jesus looking around in the temple. Soon, Mark will describe Jesus entering the temple the next day and explain what was behind viewing of the temple.


This passage is about Jesus triumphal entry into Jerusalem as a king. Strauss states that, “Jesus’ approach to Jerusalem, traditionally called the “triumphal entry” is his first public declaration that he is indeed the Messiah. Though Jesus makes no explicit claim, his acquisition of the cold of a donkey to ride into Jerusalem is no doubt an intentional fulfillment of Zech 9:9, which predicts the coming of Israel’s Messiah to Jerusalem” (p. 477).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him. Now, Jesus receives a king’s welcome as he enters Jerusalem.


Openness to Interpretive Possibilities:

  • Was Jesus entry into Jerusalem triumphal? There is no doubt that Mark’s audience recognized Jesus’ entry into Jerusalem through the lens of Old Testament prophecy with the crucifixion and the resurrection in view. Mark’s audience would have viewed this passage as a triumphal, but also humble entry. Similarly, modern readers should look upon this passage as Jesus fulfilling his mission as King and the continuation of the Davidic Monarchy. The question that remains is did the disciples and the crowd with Jesus understand that he was entering Jerusalem as king. Lane would suggest that the actions of Jesus and the crowd were not much out of norm. It would not have been striking for Jesus’ disciples to procure a mount for their esteemed teacher to ride upon. The placing of garments on the donkey would have been expected. The exuberance of the crowd in singing the Hallel psalms would have occurred with or without Jesus’ presence. This was the thing to do as one approached Jerusalem for one of the festivals, especially the Passover. Lane states that, “Despite the enthusiasm of their homage, there is no awareness on the part of the people that the time of fulfilment has actually arrived and that the Kingdom has actually drawn near in the person of Jesus himself” (p. 398). Strauss states that, “in context of Mark’s narrative, where Jesus has just been acclaimed by Bartimaeus as “Son of David” and where he is presently fulfilling the prediction of the messianic king in Zech 9:9, it points un mistakeably to Jesus as the one who will reestablish the throne of David. Whether anyone in the crowd is thinking this way is unclear, but Mark’s readers are no doubt intended to see this connection” (p. 482). However, the crowd spreading their clothes and leafy branches swings the pendulum towards their recognition of the moment. Strauss concludes that, “The Messiah is here portrayed as both humble and conquering. This fits Mark’s portrait of Jesus as the one who first came to serve, but will return one day in triumph to judge and to rule. Of course, Jesus has already been victorious – over Satan, demons, disease, and the forces of nature – but his final triumph awaits the future, after his suffering” (p. 482).


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

  • Jewish anticipation of the Messiah. One topic of discussion from the ancient world represented in this passage is the Jewish expectation of the coming of the Messiah. There was a spectrum of understanding within the Jewish culture as to what the Messiah would look like and what he would accomplish. Lane states that, “In later Judaism the term “Messiah” became increasingly fluid in the emergence of a variety of messianic projections; the concept of a Davidic Messiah was only one strand of expectation among many” (p. 291). Some saw the Messiah as a prophet like those of old that would come and clarify the will of God and lead the Israelite nation to purity and greatness. Others saw the Messiah not as an individual person, but as a priestly governance that would lead the Israelite nation into purity and holiness. Finally, some conceived that the Jewish Messiah would be a mighty warrior king that would lead the Israelite nation to dominance as a political and religious force in the world. Strauss states that, “The diverse communities of first-century Judaism had a variety of messianic expectations and hopes” (p. 362). Strauss describes an additional concept of the messiah as “a royal messiah from the line of David and a priestly one from the line of Aaron… there is good evidence for a strong and persistent expectation for the coming of a king from the line of David, who would free the nation, crush Israel’s enemies, and establish a kingdom of righteousness and justice centered in Jerusalem” (p. 362). While there were differing views of what the Jewish Messiah would look like and would accomplish, the most prevalent view was that he would be a mighty political deliverer of the Jewish people who were occupied by the Roman Empire. This view was developed from reading the Old Testament prophecies through a particular lens. Unfortunately, this lens was skewed from the reality of Jesus’ mission from the Father. Because of this political/military expectation, Jesus had to be cautious about how he delivered the purpose of his mission. Regarding Jesus’ statement of being betrayed and killed, Strauss states it “would have been incomprehensible to the disciples… [that] the Messiah would suffer and die” (p. 408). It is from that lens that James and John were requesting the second and third seats next to Jesus. They were anticipating Jesus’ journey to Jerusalem to the eschatological fulfillment of God’s kingdom freeing the Israelite nation from their earthly oppressors and setting up the Messiah’s kingship in the Holy City Jerusalem. Blackwell states that, “the gospel portrays Jesus as resisting the efforts of various characters to turn him into the sort of Messiah who will fulfill their hopes fro a military hero who can build a movement, rally troops, and achieve freedom from Rom and blessing for God’s people in the land. Mark portrays Jesus as a Messiah who disappoints the hopes fostered among Jewish groups by the Maccabean heroes” (p. 174).


This passage appeals to the cultural concern of distribution of power. In this passage, the crowd welcomes Jesus at the city gates of the holy city Jerusalem as a they would welcome a king.


The Interface of Contexts:

While the crowd welcomes Jesus as they would a king and Jesus is indeed a king, no doubt. But the type of king is misunderstood. They expected Jesus to take the role of a conquering king that would liberate the nation of Israel from the Romans and restore the royal line of David. Jesus’ mission however was indeed to fulfill the role of the king of Israel, but his mission was one of sacrifice and surrender as he atoned for his people. Strauss states that, “the crowds are longing for a kingdom that will exalt Israel as a political and military power over Rome” (p. 485).

Similarly, in today’s culture, many Christians see Jesus as a king that provides for their needs. But this is the same misunderstanding that the Twelve had prior to Jesus’ resurrection. Those who want to follow Jesus are called to immolate his example and sacrifice to meet the needs of others in this world. Strauss states that, “misdirected faith can happen today, as people embrace Christianity because it will raise their status in the community or for business or political gain. Yet in contrast to the nationalistic and political ambitions of the disciples and the crowds, Jesus calls for repentance, humility, and servanthood as true kingdom values… Authentic faith is persevering faith. It’s easy to proclaim faith in Jesus when times are good. Yet authentic Christianity is a willingness to stay faithful during the most difficult times, to take up our cross and follow him, no matter the cost” (p. 485).


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages explicitly cited in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Psalms 118:25-26. “25 Lord, save us! Lord, please grant us success! 26 He who comes in the name of the Lord is blessed. From the house of the Lord we bless you.” This was part of the Hallel psalms that the Jews sang as they approached Jerusalem for their festivals. Mark records the crowds singing this as Jesus entered Jerusalem in Mark 12.
  • Psalms 148:1. “1 Hallelujah! Praise the Lord from the heavens; praise him in the heights.” This was part of the Hallel psalms that the Jews sang as they approached Jerusalem for their festivals. Mark records the crowds singing this as Jesus entered Jerusalem in Mark 12.


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Zechariah 9:9-10. “9 Rejoice greatly, Daughter Zion! Shout in triumph, Daughter Jerusalem! Look, your King is coming to you; he is righteous and victorious, humble and riding on a donkey, on a colt, the foal of a donkey. 10 I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim and the horse from Jerusalem. The bow of war will be removed, and he will proclaim peace to the nations. His dominion will extend from sea to sea, from the Euphrates River to the ends of the earth.” In this passage from the prophet, Zechariah prophesies of the coming king of Israel. This passage prophesies of what Mark records in Mark 11:1-11.


Other passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 21:1-11. This is Matthew’s parallel version of Mark 11:1-11.
  • Luke 19:28-40. This is Luke’s parallel version of Mark 11:1-11.
  • John 12:12-19. This is John’s parallel version of Mark 11:1-11.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus enters the holy city of Jerusalem as a king. Lane states that, “His action was a veiled assertion of both the fact and the character of his messiahship; it affirmed that the royal way involved humility and suffering” (p. 394). This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 11:9 (CSB)

9 Jesus was in the center of the procession, and the people all around him were shouting…


Main Verbs

Was

(were) Shouting


Verbs

Was

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive


(were) Shouting

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active

The Text

Mark 11:12-14

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 11:1–16:8. With the beginning of Mark 11, the narrative of Jesus’ life pivots. Jesus’ Galilean ministry is in the background and his passion is in the foreground. Each narrative will now lead to the climax of Jesus’ passion. Witherington states that, “The Markan passion narrative, if we include 16:1-8, makes up about 40 percent of the verbiage of this Gospel, and may well be the earliest portion of the Gospel put into some sort of written form” (p. 301). Strauss states that, “Chapter 11 begins the last third of Mark’s gospel (chs. 11-16), comprising of Jesus’ final ministry in Jerusalem (chs. 11 – 13), the Passion Narrative (chs. 14 – 15), and the resurrection (16:1-8)” (p. 475).


Mark 11:1–13:37. Mark 11 begins with Jesus’ entry into the holy city Jerusalem. The scene soon develops into a series of controversies that will polarize the populace of Jerusalem. Witherington states that, “Mark 11 begins with Jesus coming into the region… One could say that the material in Mark 11-13 prepares us for the passion narrative proper, which begins in Mark 14. The major portion of Mark 11-12 falls into the category of what form critics would call controversy narratives, which transpire in Jerusalem and in particular in the temple precincts” (p. 306).


Mark 11:12-26. This passage is another one of Mark’s use of the literary device known as intercalation. In the first episode, Jesus curses the fig tree. The second episode has Jesus clearing the temple. The final episode is the narrative of the disciples witnessing the results of Jesus’ curse upon the fig tree. Tolbert states that, “the insertion of the temple-cleansing episode between the two parts of the fig tree story serves to associate the barrenness of the fig tree with the corruption of the temple, introducing a series of explicit and implicit attacks on the temple that form an anti-temple polemic throughout the final chapters of the Gospel” (p. 193). Blackwell states that, “The Temple action and the cursing of the fig tree are interconnected as decisive acts of messianic judgment” (p. 186). 


Mark 11:12-14. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. In this passage, Jesus and the disciples are returning to the temple the next day after the Triumphal Entry. As Jesus passes the fig tree, he curses the tree due to its lack of fruit.


Demarcation of the Text

The majority of the English translations surveyed demarcate this passage as one cohesive section. Mark’s use of intercalation does provide for alternate demarcations.

  • CSB, ESV, NRSV, NLT, CEV. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, NLT, and CEV demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Barren Fig Tree is Cursed (CSB).
  • NASB. The NASB demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 11:1-14 entitled The Triumphal Entry.
  • NIV, MSG. The NIV demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 11:12-26 entitled Jesus Curses a Fig Tree and Clears the Temple Courts (NIV). This demarcation includes Mark’s use of intercalation into one passage.
  • CEB. The CEB demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 11:12-19 entitled Fig Tree and the Temple. This demarcation includes the first two episodes of Mark’s use of intercalation into one passage. Ironically, the finale of the intercalation is not included in this section.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Unproductive Fig Tree.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 11:12-25 entitled A Bazaar Situation and a Fruitless Tree.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 11:12-25 entitled Prophetic Action in the Temple and Cursing a Fig Tree.


Mark introduces this narrative with a textual marker that states, “12 The next day when they went out from Bethany…”


Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. Some chose to include all three episodes of the intercalation that Mark utilizes.


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. This passage is the first episode of Mark’s use of intercalation. Mark returns to his normal fast paced narrative in which most of the information is narrated by the author with short single lines of dialogue between the characters.
  • Character analysis. There are two characters in this passage: Jesus and the disciples. Only Jesus speaks in this passage. Mark as the narrator provides almost all of the information in this passage with one line of dialogue attributed to Jesus.
  • Structural analysis. In this passage, Mark utilizes the literary device known as intercalation. This passage is the first episode of the intercalation, in which Jesus curses the fig tree. The second episode includes Mark 11:15-19 in which Jesus clears the temple. The third episode completes the intercalation as the narrative returns to the fig tree as the disciples witness it wilted. 
    • Lane. Lane states that, “the a-b-a structure of Ch. 11:12-21 (fig tree-cleansing of the Temple-fig tree) serves to provide a mutual commentary on these two events. Just as the leaves of the tree concealed the fact that there was no fruit to enjoy, so the magnificence of the Temple and its ceremony conceals the fact that Israel has not brought forth the fruit of righteousness demanded by God” (p. 400).
    • Witherington. Witherington states that, “In this section we see once more an example of Mark’s “sandwich” technique, with one story used as a frame for another, and both stories meant to interpret each other… The point of both the cursing of the fig tree and the action in the temple is that they figure forth the coming judgment of God on the heart of Israel” (p. 312).
    • Strauss. Strauss states that, “In terms of its literary form, the cursing of the fig tree is a nature miracle, though it might more specifically be called a “curse” or “judgment” miracle or a prophetic oracle that is quickly fulfilled” (p. 489).


This passage is somewhat unique to how Mark has presented the characters thus far in his gospel. Jesus, being hungry, seeks food from the fig tree that bears no fruit. Jesus curses the fig tree which seems out of character. But when interpreted in light of the intercalation that Mark is using the cursing of the fig tree is interpreted through the lens and helps to interpret the cleansing of the temple in the next passage. The disciples act as witnesses to Jesus’ curse.


The information provided by the narrator in addition to the one line of dialogue from Jesus determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • The next morning – the day after the triumphal entry – Jesus is traveling from Bethany to Jerusalem and is hungry. The previous passage ends with Jesus leaving the temple since it was late in the day. 
  • Jesus sees a fig tree in the distance and approaches it to see if it bears any fruit. The fig tree does not since it is not the season for bearing fruit. Jesus approaches a fig tree to see if it will satisfy his hunger. Unfortunately, it is not the season for fig trees to bear fruit. Lane states that, “In this context the fig tree symbolizes Israel in Jesus’ day, and what happens to the tree the terrible fated that inevitably awaited Jerusalem” (p. 400).
  • Jesus curses the fig tree stating that no one will eat fruit from it again. Finding no fruit, Jesus declares that no one will ever eat of this fig tree again. Tolbert states that, “To Jesus’ hunger the fig tree offers nothing except leaves, just as for the spiritual hunger of the nations the temple offers not a “house of prayer” but a “den of robbers” … Jesus cursing of the tree is not a fretful attack on the seasonal cycles of nature but a symbolic cursing of all fruitless, faithless responses to human need” (p. 193). Lane states that, “While Jesus was initially prompted by physical hunger in this situation, he used the occasion for a prophetic symbolic action of far-reaching significance” (p. 401). Witherington states that, “Mark is portraying a symbolic prophetic judgment act, like the action in the temple, which foreshadows what is to come” (p. 312). Strauss states that, “Jesus’ actions are neither petty nor vindictive if he is intentionally acting out a parable symbolizing the unfruitfulness of Israel and the nation’s coming judgment” (p. 492).
  • The disciples witness Jesus’ curse of the fig tree. Mark informs his audience that the disciples heard Jesus’ curse which sets up the third episode of Mark’s intercalation. Lane states that, “Jesus’ words are an expression of judgment which anticipates his judging action in the Court of the Gentiles. The statement that his disciples were listening to him points forward to the sequel to the account in Ch. 11:20f” (p. 402).


This passage gets its message across through a mixture of dialogue and narration from the author.


This passage can be difficult without interpreting it through the lens of Jesus’ clearing of the temple which happens in the next passage. When seen through the lens of Jesus’ authority as the Messiah and his prophetic judgment upon Israel, the curse of the fig tree becomes clearer.


This passage is about Jesus bringing judgement upon a fig tree for not having any fruit. Tolbert states that, “The cursing of the fig tree, with the story of Jesus’ cleansing of the temple inserted in the midst of it, is a miracle illustrative of the unfruitfulness, hard-heartedness, and opposition now poised to engulf Jesus” (p. 193). Strauss states that, “by “sandwiching” the clearing of the temple between the beginning and end of the fig tree episode, Mark suggests that both events have symbolic meaning, representing God’s judgment against Jerusalem and the temple because Israel has failed to bear spiritual fruit” (p. 487).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him. Now, Jesus receives a king’s welcome as he enters Jerusalem.


Development of Important Words/Motifs:

  • Fig Tree. It is vital to see the fig tree as a motif for the nation of Israel. When the interpreter understands Jesus’ prophetic judgment upon the fig tree through the Old Testament lens then Jesus’ action can be understood. Lane states that, “the fig tree would indeed have been understood as a symbol for Israel meant to bear fruit at the eschaton. The point is that Jesus has come and is ready to gather in God’s people, but they are bearing no fruit at all” (p. 313). Strauss states that, “the immediate context suggests the unfruitful fig tree is indeed a symbol of Israel. Under her unrepentant and recalcitrant leadership, the nation as a whole (except its righteous remnant) is unfruitful and will suffer horrific consequences” (p. 493). Strauss concludes that, “Jesus is acting with messianic authority” (p. 499).


Openness to Interpretive Possibilities:

“for it was not the season for figs”. Many scholars see the final clause of verse thirteen as a gloss that was added. When removed, the passage seems much more in agreement with the expectation of Jesus’ ministry. Lane states that, “His act was an example of prophetic realism similar to the symbolic actions of the OT prophets. The prophets frequently spoke of the fig tree in referring to Israel’s status before God, while the destruction of the fig tree is associated with judgment” (p. 400).

Without reading Mark’s gospel further, the audience does not know the results of Jesus’ curse upon the fig tree and his authority over nature.


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

  • Jewish anticipation of the Messiah. One topic of discussion from the ancient world represented in this passage is the Jewish expectation of the coming of the Messiah. There was a spectrum of understanding within the Jewish culture as to what the Messiah would look like and what he would accomplish. Lane states that, “In later Judaism the term “Messiah” became increasingly fluid in the emergence of a variety of messianic projections; the concept of a Davidic Messiah was only one strand of expectation among many” (p. 291). Some saw the Messiah as a prophet like those of old that would come and clarify the will of God and lead the Israelite nation to purity and greatness. Others saw the Messiah not as an individual person, but as a priestly governance that would lead the Israelite nation into purity and holiness. Finally, some conceived that the Jewish Messiah would be a mighty warrior king that would lead the Israelite nation to dominance as a political and religious force in the world. Strauss states that, “The diverse communities of first-century Judaism had a variety of messianic expectations and hopes” (p. 362). Strauss describes an additional concept of the messiah as “a royal messiah from the line of David and a priestly one from the line of Aaron… there is good evidence for a strong and persistent expectation for the coming of a king from the line of David, who would free the nation, crush Israel’s enemies, and establish a kingdom of righteousness and justice centered in Jerusalem” (p. 362). While there were differing views of what the Jewish Messiah would look like and would accomplish, the most prevalent view was that he would be a mighty political deliverer of the Jewish people who were occupied by the Roman Empire. This view was developed from reading the Old Testament prophecies through a particular lens. Unfortunately, this lens was skewed from the reality of Jesus’ mission from the Father. Because of this political/military expectation, Jesus had to be cautious about how he delivered the purpose of his mission. Regarding Jesus’ statement of being betrayed and killed, Strauss states it “would have been incomprehensible to the disciples… [that] the Messiah would suffer and die” (p. 408). It is from that lens that James and John were requesting the second and third seats next to Jesus. They were anticipating Jesus’ journey to Jerusalem to the eschatological fulfillment of God’s kingdom freeing the Israelite nation from their earthly oppressors and setting up the Messiah’s kingship in the Holy City Jerusalem. Blackwell states that, “the gospel portrays Jesus as resisting the efforts of various characters to turn him into the sort of Messiah who will fulfill their hopes fro a military hero who can build a movement, rally troops, and achieve freedom from Rom and blessing for God’s people in the land. Mark portrays Jesus as a Messiah who disappoints the hopes fostered among Jewish groups by the Maccabean heroes” (p. 174).


This passage appeals to the cultural concern of distribution of power. In this passage, Jesus acts as Yahweh as he brings judgement upon the fig tree which represents the nation of Israel and its unfruitfulness.


The Interface of Contexts:

This passage stands in tension with the world of first century Palestine as Jesus critiques fruitfulness of Judaism. Just as Jesus finds no fruit on the fig tree, he will also see no fruit in the temple. For this reason, Jesus judges Israel as a farmer judges his crop. Strauss states that, “The fig tree’s problem is that it is bearing no fruit, and this is the problem of Israel and her leaders” (p. 500).


Similarly, the modern church today needs to interpret Jesus’ actions as a warning to always produce fruit. Strauss states that, “The responsibility to bear fruit has direct application to the church today” (p. 500). Strauss concludes that, “The fruit that we bear represents the impact we have on others for the kingdom of God” (p. 501).


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Isaiah 5:1-7. “I will sing about the one I love, a song about my loved one’s vineyard: The one I love had a vineyard on a very fertile hill. 2 He broke up the soil, cleared it of stones, and planted it with the finest vines. He built a tower in the middle of it and even dug out a winepress there. He expected it to yield good grapes, but it yielded worthless grapes. 3 So now, residents of Jerusalem and men of Judah, please judge between me and my vineyard. 4 What more could I have done for my vineyard than I did? Why, when I expected a yield of good grapes, did it yield worthless grapes? 5 Now I will tell you what I am about to do to my vineyard: I will remove its hedge, and it will be consumed; I will tear down its wall, and it will be trampled. 6 I will make it a wasteland. It will not be pruned or weeded; thorns and briers will grow up. I will also give orders to the clouds that rain should not fall on it. 7 For the vineyard of the Lord of Armies is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah, the plant he delighted in. He expected justice but saw injustice; he expected righteousness but heard cries of despair.” From his book of prophecy, Isaiah records a song that Yahweh sings to Israel about how he has tended to his grape vine which represents Israel. The nation of Israel was commonly referred to a grape vine or fig tree in the Old Testament. This explains the context of Jesus judging the fig tree and in the next passage the temple in Mark 11:12-14.
  • Isaiah 34:4. “4 All the stars in the sky will dissolve. The sky will roll up like a scroll, and its stars will all wither as leaves wither on the vine, and foliage on the fig tree.” In this passage from his book of prophecy, Isaiah records the judgement of the Nations in which a fig tree is referred to as being judged. This explains the context of Jesus judging the fig tree which represent Israel in Mark 11:12-14.
  • Jeremiah 8:13. “13 “I will gather them and bring them to an end.” This is the Lord’s declaration. “There will be no grapes on the vine, no figs on the fig tree, and even the leaf will wither. Whatever I have given them will be lost to them.”” In this passage from his book of prophecy, Jeremiah records the judgement of Judah’s leaders in which a fig tree is referred to as being judged. This explains the context of Jesus judging the fig tree which represent Israel in Mark 11:12-14.
  • Jeremiah 29:17. “17 This is what the Lord of Armies says: “I am about to send sword, famine, and plague against them, and I will make them like rotten figs that are inedible because they are so bad.” In this passage from his book of prophecy, Jeremiah records the words of Yahweh to Israel as they are destroyed by the evil Babylon. In this oracle, God refers to Israel as “rotten figs.” This explains the context of Jesus judging the fig tree which represent Israel in Mark 11:12-14.
  • Hosea 2:12. “12 I will devastate her vines and fig trees. She thinks that these are her wages that her lovers have given her. I will turn them into a thicket, and the wild animals will eat them.” In this passage from his book of prophecy, Hosea records the words of Yahweh to Israel as an adulterous nation. This explains the context of Jesus judging the fig tree which represent Israel in Mark 11:12-14.
  • Hosea 9:10. “10 I discovered Israel like grapes in the wilderness. I saw your ancestors like the first fruit of the fig tree in its first season. But they went to Baal-peor, consecrated themselves to Shame, and became abhorrent, like the thing they loved.” In this passage from his book of prophecy, Hosea records the words of Yahweh to Israel as an adulterous nation. This explains the context of Jesus judging the fig tree which represent Israel in Mark 11:12-14.
  • Joel 1:7. “7 It has devastated my grapevine and splintered my fig tree. It has stripped off its bark and thrown it away; its branches have turned white.” In this passage from his book of prophecy, Joel records the words of Yahweh to Israel as a drunk nation. This explains the context of Jesus judging the fig tree which represent Israel in Mark 11:12-14.
  • Micah 4:4. “4 But each person will sit under his grapevine and under his fig tree with no one to frighten him. For the mouth of the Lord of Armies has spoken.” In this passage from his book of prophecy, Micah records the words of Yahweh to Israel that in the last days when the Lord’s house will be established, refuge will be found under “his fig tree.” This explains the expectation that Jesus had as he approached the fig tree which represent Israel in Mark 11:12-14.
  • Micah 7:1. “1 How sad for me! For I am like one who— when the summer fruit has been gathered after the gleaning of the grape harvest— finds no grape cluster to eat, no early fig, which I crave.” In this passage from his book of prophecy, Micah records the words of Yahweh to Israel regarding its moral decline. Just as in this passage, in Mark 11:12-14, Jesus finds ‘no early fig, which he craves’, therefore he curses the fig tree.
  • Zechariah 3:9b-10. “I will take away the iniquity of this land in a single day. 10 On that day, each of you will invite his neighbor to sit under his vine and fig tree.” This is the declaration of the Lord of Armies.” In this passage from his book of prophecy, Zechariah records the words of Yahweh to the high priest Joshua promising that his neighbor will sit under his fig tree. The fig tree, which represent Israel, is to be a place to find fruit and refuge. However, in Mark 11:12-14 Jesus finds no fruit and therefore curses the fig tree in a prophetic act.


Other passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 21:18-19. “18 Early in the morning, as he was returning to the city, he was hungry. 19 Seeing a lone fig tree by the road, he went up to it and found nothing on it except leaves. And he said to it, “May no fruit ever come from you again!” At once the fig tree withered.” This is Matthew’s parallel version of Mark 11:12-14.
  • Luke 13:6-9. “6 And he told this parable: “A man had a fig tree that was planted in his vineyard. He came looking for fruit on it and found none. 7 He told the vineyard worker, ‘Listen, for three years I have come looking for fruit on this fig tree and haven’t found any. Cut it down! Why should it even waste the soil?’ 8 “But he replied to him, ‘Sir, leave it this year also, until I dig around it and fertilize it. 9 Perhaps it will produce fruit next year, but if not, you can cut it down.’”” In this passage from his gospel, Luke records Jesus telling a parable of a fig tree.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus exercises his messianic authority as he curses a fig tree, which represents the nation of Israel, for not bearing fruit. This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 11:14 (CSB)

14 He said to it, “May no one ever eat fruit from you again!” And his disciples heard it.


Main Verbs

Said

(may) Eat

Heard


Verbs

Said

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


(may) Eat

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Subjunctive
  • Voice – Active


Heard

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive

The Text

Mark 11:15-19

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 11:1–16:8. With the beginning of Mark 11, the narrative of Jesus’ life pivots. Jesus’ Galilean ministry is in the background and his passion is in the foreground. Each narrative will now lead to the climax of Jesus’ passion. Witherington states that, “The Markan passion narrative, if we include 16:1-8, makes up about 40 percent of the verbiage of this Gospel, and may well be the earliest portion of the Gospel put into some sort of written form” (p. 301). Strauss states that, “Chapter 11 begins the last third of Mark’s gospel (chs. 11-16), comprising of Jesus’ final ministry in Jerusalem (chs. 11 – 13), the Passion Narrative (chs. 14 – 15), and the resurrection (16:1-8)” (p. 475).


Mark 11:1–13:37. Mark 11 begins with Jesus’ entry into the holy city Jerusalem. The scene soon develops into a series of controversies that will polarize the populace of Jerusalem. Witherington states that, “Mark 11 begins with Jesus coming into the region… One could say that the material in Mark 11-13 prepares us for the passion narrative proper, which begins in Mark 14. The major portion of Mark 11-12 falls into the category of what form critics would call controversy narratives, which transpire in Jerusalem and in particular in the temple precincts” (p. 306).


Mark 11:12-26. This passage is another one of Mark’s use of the literary device known as intercalation. In the first episode, Jesus curses the fig tree. The second episode has Jesus clearing the temple. The final episode is the narrative of the disciples witnessing the results of Jesus’ curse upon the fig tree. Tolbert states that, “the insertion of the temple-cleansing episode between the two parts of the fig tree story serves to associate the barrenness of the fig tree with the corruption of the temple, introducing a series of explicit and implicit attacks on the temple that form an anti-temple polemic throughout the final chapters of the Gospel” (p. 193). Blackwell states that, “The Temple action and the cursing of the fig tree are interconnected as decisive acts of messianic judgment” (p. 186).


Mark 11:15-19. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. This passage is the second episode of the intercalation that Mark began in 11:12. This passage utilizes 11:12-14 to aid in its interpretation and also assists in interpreting 11:12-14.


Demarcation of the Text

There is a wide range of demarcation represented among the English translations surveyed. Mark’s use of intercalation does provide for alternate demarcations.

  • CSB, ESV, NRSV, CEV. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, and CEV demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled Cleansing the Temple (CSB).
  • NASB, NLT. The NASB and NLT demarcate this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 11:15-26 entitled Jesus Drives Money Changers from the Temple (NASB).
  • NIV, MSG. The NIV and MSG demarcate this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 11:12-26 entitled Jesus Curses a Fig Tree and Clears the Temple Courts (NIV). This demarcation includes Mark’s use of intercalation into one passage.
  • CEB. The CEB demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 11:12-19 entitled Fig Tree and the Temple. This demarcation includes the first two episodes of Mark’s use of intercalation into one passage. Ironically, the finale of the intercalation is not included in this section.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Expulsion of the Merchants from the Temple Precincts.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 11:12-25 entitled A Bazaar Situation and a Fruitless Tree.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 11:12-25 entitled Prophetic Action in the Temple and Cursing a Fig Tree.


Mark introduces this narrative with a textual marker that states, “15 They came to Jerusalem…” In addition to the change in location, the characters change as Jesus and his disciples are now among a crowd in public. The theme of the narrative builds upon the first episode of the intercalation that began in 11:12.


Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. Some chose to include all three episodes of the intercalation that Mark utilizes.


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. This passage is the second episode of Mark’s use of intercalation. Mark his fast-paced narrative in which most of the information is narrated by the author with short single lines of dialogue between the characters. This passage is interpreted in part by the first episode of the intercalation when Jesus cursed the fig tree for not bearing fruit. In addition, this passage helps to interpret 11:12-14.
  • Character analysis. There are seven characters in this passage: Jesus, his disciples, those buying and selling, the money changers, those selling doves, the chief priests and the scribes, and the crowd. Only Jesus speaks in this passage. Mark as the narrator provides almost all of the information in this passage with one line of dialogue attributed to Jesus.
  • Structural analysis. In this passage, Mark continues his use of the literary device known as intercalation. This passage is the second episode of the intercalation, in which Jesus clears the Temple. The first episode occurred in Mark 11:12-14 in which Jesus cursed the fig tree. The third episode completes the intercalation as the narrative returns to the fig tree as the disciples witness it wilted. 
    • Lane. Lane states that, “the a-b-a structure of Ch. 11:12-21 (fig tree-cleansing of the Temple-fig tree) serves to provide a mutual commentary on these two events. Just as the leaves of the tree concealed the fact that there was no fruit to enjoy, so the magnificence of the Temple and its ceremony conceals the fact that Israel has not brought forth the fruit of righteousness demanded by God” (p. 400).
    • Witherington. Witherington states that, “In this section we see once more an example of Mark’s “sandwich” technique, with one story used as a frame for another, and both stories meant to interpret each other… The point of both the cursing of the fig tree and the action in the temple is that they figure forth the coming judgment of God on the heart of Israel” (p. 312).
    • Strauss. Strauss states that, “In terms of its literary form, the cursing of the fig tree is a nature miracle, though it might more specifically be called a “curse” or “judgment” miracle or a prophetic oracle that is quickly fulfilled” (p. 489).


This passage is somewhat unique to how Mark has presented the characters thus far in his gospel. Jesus, after cursing the fig tree for bearing no fruit, cleanses the temple of its merchants in an attempt to restore it to the holy place of God that it was intended. This is Jesus’ way of bringing judgement upon the religious leaders of Israel that was foreshadowed by his judgment upon the motif of the fig tree.


The information provided by the narrator in addition to the one line of dialogue from Jesus determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • Jesus throws out those buying and selling, overturns the money changing tables, and forbids people from carrying merchandise through the Temple. Jesus acts through his messianic authority as he brings judgment upon the perverted state of the temple at the hands of the Jewish religious authorities. Jesus acts through his role as Prophet when he prophetically destroys the temple abolishing its archaic role by replacing it with his timeless and complete atonement. clearing of the Temple is a symbolic judgment upon the religious leaders of Israel. Strauss points out that, “Jesus is described as “throwing out” the sellers and buyers, a strong term used elsewhere of casting out demons” (p. 494). The religious leaders had allowed the Temple to become a place of business instead of the place that God’s people visited so they could commune with God. Lane explains that, in particular, the selling of doves had taken place traditionally on the Mount of Olives. Historical evidence has shown that this practice was moved most recently into the Temple courts perhaps by Caiaphas himself. Lane suggests that Caiaphas “wished to set up a market which would be in punitive competition with the traditional markets on the Mount of Olives” (p. 403). Witherington states that, “We know for a fact that animals and especially pigeons had been sold on the Mount of Olives for sacrifices for a long time, but apparently only in A.D. 30 did the temple hierarchy authorize such sales in the temple precinct itself, perhaps so they could get a cut of the profits and have control over the procedures. There is reason to think it was Caiaphas who instituted this practice in the Court of the Gentiles. Jesus’ action would then have perhaps been an expression of divine indignation at this callous act which prevented true worship from going on in the Court of the Gentiles” (p. 314-15). Lane explains that, “the installation of the stalls for the sale of animals and of other requirements for the sacrifice such as wine, oil and salt, had the effect of transforming the Court of the Gentiles into an oriental bazaar and a cattle mart. Jesus was appalled at this disregard for the sanctity of an area consecrated for the use of Gentiles who had not yet become full proselytes to Judaism… By purging the Temple forecourt Jesus bore witness to the conditions of “that day” when God would gather the righteous Gentiles to his Temple to worship him… The use of the forecourt as an open market effectually prevented the one area of the Temple which was available to the Gentiles from being a place of prayer” (p. 405-6).
  • Jesus brings judgment upon the state of the Temple by quoting the prophets Isaiah and Jeremiah. Jesus refers to the Jewish prophecy as his authority to cleans the Temple. Strauss points out that, “the temple was meant to be the light of God’s glory to the nations” (p. 495).
  • The chief priests and scribes started looking for a way to kill Jesus because the crowd was astonished by his teaching. The religious leaders were not offended by Jesus’ judgment upon the Temple. They were threatened because Jesus’ ministry was resonating with the sheep of Israel.
  • Mark informs his audience that Jesus and the disciples would leave Jerusalem when evinging arrived. Mark closes this episode describing the movement of Jesus and the disciples. Lane states that, “the people were spellbound at this impressive display of authority” (p. 408).


This passage gets its message across through a mixture of dialogue and narration from the author.


This passage is about Jesus bringing judgement upon the state of the first-century Temple system just as he had the fig tree for not bearing fruit.


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him. After Jesus receives a king’s welcome as he enters Jerusalem, his growing popularity among the lost sheep of Israel will lead to controversies that culminate in Jesus’ crucifixion.


Openness to Interpretive Possibilities:

There are several interpretations of Jesus’ act of cleansing the temple. Strauss places Jesus’ act in its narrative setting when he states that, “Almost all scholars accept as historically reliable the reports that Jesus took some action against the temple… and that it was this action more than another that led to his arrest and execution” (p. 495). Strauss goes on to state that, “Few today would accept the claim… that this was a revolutionary move to seize the temple precincts. This claim not only runs counter to much of Jesus’ teaching, but such a move would no doubt have elicited a much stronger response from the authorities” (p. 495).

  • Cleansing the temple illustrates Jesus’ condemnation of the religious leaders for over-extending their authority. Some view the condition of the Court of the Gentiles as a system established by the religious leaders to extend their control over the Jewish sacrificial system. Jesus’ act may be motivated by his compassion for the poor and marginalized. This would also extend to the Gentiles who wanted to worship God as their allotted space in the temple courts was compromised. Seen in this light, Jesus’ act could be interpreted as a mission to the Gentiles inclusion in the kingdom of God breaking in through the work of Jesus. Strauss states that, “Jesus is not opposing the transactions themselves. The merchants performed a vital service for the temple, providing sacrificial animals and valid currency for pilgrims coming to Jerusalem to worship… Jesus is creating and protecting sacred space… It is the temple’s function as a house of prayer that is being compromised by the commerce” (p. 495).
  • Cleansing the temple is a prophetic act of the forthcoming destruction in of the temple. Others view Jesus’ clearing of the temple as act that prophecies the coming destruction of the temple by the Romans in 70 A.D. Witherington states that, “it was a symbolic action or a played-out drama, not a power play to take over or do away with the temple. Rather it foreshadowed such a destruction” (p. 315). He points to Malachi 3:1-5, stating that, “where the purging action of the Lord is a prelude to the judgment. If so, then Jesus, like John the Baptist, comes as a forerunner attempting to cleanse the heart of Judaism before the great and terrible Day of the Lord dawns” (p. 315). Strauss highlights E. P. Sanders, stating that, “Jesus’ actions were those of an eschatological prophet, and that he was symbolically predicting that God would destroy the present temple and rebuild another “not made with hands”” (p. 496).
  • Cleansing the temple illustrates the abolition of the ancient Jewish sacrificial system which is replaced with the ultimate and complete sacrifice of Jesus as the Messiah himself. Jesus act as Witherington states that, “Jesus’ attack on those selling doves could be seen as an attack on those gouging the poor” (p. 314). If Jesus’ act is interpreted as a prophetic message, and it should be, then a replacement for atonement must be provided. Indeed, this is exactly the situation as Jesus will provide permanent and complete atonement for God’s people as he abolishes the ancient Jewish sacrificial system through his sacrificial death on the cross. Strauss concludes that, “Jesus is acting in the role of Yahweh himself, pronouncing judgment against Israel’s unfaithfulness. He is “the Lord” who comes suddenly to his temple to purge and to judge” (p. 500).
  • Conclusion. The most likely culmination of these differing views arrives at each of them having some place in Jesus’ motives for cleansing the temple. Strauss states that, “The two most common answers are that Jesus was symbolically “cleansing” the temple, purging and restoring it for authentic worship, or that he was symbolically judging it and predicting its destruction” (p. 495). The cleansing of the temple, while most likely a rather minor event on that day in the temple, has tremendous narrative overtones. Outside of Jesus’ passion and transfiguration, this single event illustrates Jesus’ role as a human, as God’s Messiah, as the Prophet, and as the finale atonement for God’s people.


Without reading Mark’s gospel further, the audience does not know the results of Jesus’ curse upon the fig tree. In the next passage, the disciples will see the wilted fig tree. This third episode of the intercalation helps to interpret the previous episode of Jesus’ righteous and effective judgment upon the Temple and the Jewish leaders.


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

  • The spiritual condition of the Jewish Temple. Jesus’ clearing of the Temple is a polemic upon the condition of the Temple in Jerusalem. The Temple was meant to be a place that God’s people could come and worship the one true God. The Jerusalem Temple was to be a place that the foreigner could visit and witness what it meant to be part of God’s family. Instead of being a beacon to the world, the Temple in Jerusalem looked more like world itself with it buying and selling.


This passage appeals to the cultural concern of distribution of power. In this passage, Jesus brings judgment upon the Temple for becoming a ‘den of robbers’ instead of ‘a house of prayer.’ Lane states that Jesus, “is depicted as making possible the worship of the Gentiles at the feast of the Passover which commemorated God’s redemption of his people. The importance of this would not be lost upon Mark’s readers in the predominantly Gentile Church in Rome” (p. 407). Jesus’ display of authority and zeal to protect the Gentiles opportunity to seek God leads directly to his death. In Mark’s gospel, this is the second time the authorities began to conspire to kill Jesus. Lane concludes that the temple cleansing “serves to bring Jesus’ work on behalf of the Gentiles in close connection with his death” (p. 408).


The Interface of Contexts:

This passage stands in tension with the world of first century Palestine as Jesus critiques fruitfulness of Judaism. Just as Jesus finds no fruit on the fig tree, he also finds no fruit in the temple. For this reason, Jesus judges Israel as a farmer judges his crop. This tension would have not only been felt by the Jewish religious leaders as it would have threatened their authority in the eyes of the Romans, but the Romans held their temples in great esteem. This would have resounded with Mark’s Gentile Roman audience. In Rome, temple worship was sacred and was the source of source between Rome and the Christian Church. The Roman authorities would have understood the Jewish leaders’ frustration with Jesus’ act in the Temple. Blackwell states that, “Desecration of a temple was seen as a capital offense by the Romans” (p. 314). Strauss states that, “The fig tree’s problem is that it is bearing no fruit, and this is the problem of Israel and her leaders” (p. 500).


Similarly, the modern church today needs to interpret Jesus’ actions as a warning to always produce fruit. Strauss states that, “The responsibility to bear fruit has direct application to the church today” (p. 500). Strauss concludes that, “The fruit that we bear represents the impact we have on others for the kingdom of God” (p. 501).


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages explicitly cited in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Isaiah 56:7. “7 I will bring them to my holy mountain and let them rejoice in my house of prayer. Their burnt offerings and sacrifices will be acceptable on my altar, for my house will be called a house of prayer for all nations.” In this passage the prophet Isaiah records the Lord’s prayer for his people and their ability to come into his house and pray to him. Jesus uses these words as he brings condemnation upon the state of the Temple in Jerusalem.
  • Jeremiah 7:11. “11 Has this house, which bears my name, become a den of robbers in your view? Yes, I too have seen it. This is the Lord’s declaration.” In this passage the prophet Jeremiah records the words of the Lord when he observes the condition of his house. Jesus uses these words as he brings condemnation upon the state of the Temple in Jerusalem.


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Exodus 30:13-16. “13 Everyone who is registered must pay half a shekel according to the sanctuary shekel (twenty gerahs to the shekel). This half shekel is a contribution to the Lord. 14 Each man who is registered, twenty years old or more, must give this contribution to the Lord. 15 The wealthy may not give more and the poor may not give less than half a shekel when giving the contribution to the Lord to atone for your lives. 16 Take the atonement price from the Israelites and use it for the service of the tent of meeting. It will serve as a reminder for the Israelites before the Lord to atone for your lives.”” In this passage from the history of the Israelites, the Lord tells Moses that each Israelite must pay the temple tax. This was the backdrop behind which Jesus brought condemnation upon the current state of the temple when the overturned the tables of the money changers in 11:15. The sojourners to Jerusalem were required to exchange the common currency used in that day to the currency required by the religious leaders. In this exchange there may have been a mark-up that allowed the religious leaders to make a profit off of God’s command.
  • Leviticus 14:22.  “21 “But if he is poor and cannot afford these, he is to take one male lamb for a guilt offering to be presented in order to make atonement for him, along with two quarts of fine flour mixed with olive oil for a grain offering, one-third of a quart of olive oil, 22 and two turtledoves or two young pigeons, whatever he can afford, one to be a sin offering and the other a burnt offering.” In this command from God to Moses, the Lord required the poor to provide two young pigeons as an acceptable sin offering. Sojourners who came from afar could buy these originally at the Mount of Olives just outside of Jerusalem. There is historical evidence that the high priest Caiaphas set up a market inside the temple to make a prophet off of the commands of the Lord. This is the background behind Jesus’ condemnation upon the condition of the temple that is found in Mark 11:15.
  • Leviticus 15:14. “14 He must take two turtledoves or two young pigeons on the eighth day, come before the Lord at the entrance to the tent of meeting, and give them to the priest. 15 The priest is to sacrifice them, one as a sin offering and the other as a burnt offering. In this way the priest will make atonement for him before the Lord…” In this command from God to Moses, the Lord required two young pigeons as an acceptable sin offering. Sojourners who came from afar could buy these originally at the Mount of Olives just outside of Jerusalem. There is historical evidence that the high priest Caiaphas set up a market inside the temple to make a prophet off of the commands of the Lord. This is the background behind Jesus’ condemnation upon the condition of the temple that is found in Mark 11:15.
  • Leviticus 15:29-30. “29 On the eighth day she must take two turtledoves or two young pigeons and bring them to the priest at the entrance to the tent of meeting. 30 The priest is to sacrifice one as a sin offering and the other as a burnt offering. In this way the priest will make atonement for her before the Lord…” In this command from God to Moses, the Lord required two young pigeons as an acceptable sin offering. Sojourners who came from afar could buy these originally at the Mount of Olives just outside of Jerusalem. There is historical evidence that the high priest Caiaphas set up a market inside the temple to make a prophet off of the commands of the Lord. This is the background behind Jesus’ condemnation upon the condition of the temple that is found in Mark 11:15.
  • 2 Kings 23:1-37. “1 So the king sent messengers, and they gathered all the elders of Judah and Jerusalem to him. 2 Then the king went to the Lord’s temple with all the men of Judah and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, as well as the priests and the prophets—all the people from the youngest to the oldest. He read in their hearing all the words of the book of the covenant that had been found in the Lord’s temple. 3 Next, the king stood by the pillar and made a covenant in the Lord’s presence to follow the Lord and to keep his commands, his decrees, and his statutes with all his heart and with all his soul in order to carry out the words of this covenant that were written in this book; all the people agreed to the covenant. 4 Then the king commanded the high priest Hilkiah and the priests of the second rank and the doorkeepers to bring out of the Lord’s sanctuary all the articles made for Baal, Asherah, and all the stars in the sky. He burned them outside Jerusalem in the fields of the Kidron and carried their ashes to Bethel.” In this passage from the history of Israel, the historian records the reforms of King Josiah after God’s temple had been desecrated. In the same way, Jesus, as the Messianic King of Israel, brings judgment upon the current state of the temple in Jerusalem.
  • Nehemiah 13:4-13. In this passage from the history of Israel he recorded, Nehemiah describes throwing out Tobiah and his household from living in the temple of God. Similarly, Jesus throws out those who were desecrating God’s temple as found in Mark 11.
  • Malachi 3:1-5. “3 “See, I am going to send my messenger, and he will clear the way before me. Then the Lord you seek will suddenly come to his temple, the Messenger of the covenant you delight in—see, he is coming,” says the Lord of Armies. 2 But who can endure the day of his coming? And who will be able to stand when he appears? For he will be like a refiner’s fire and like launderer’s bleach. 3 He will be like a refiner and purifier of silver; he will purify the sons of Levi and refine them like gold and silver. Then they will present offerings to the Lord in righteousness. 4 And the offerings of Judah and Jerusalem will please the Lord as in days of old and years gone by. 5 “I will come to you in judgment, and I will be ready to witness against sorcerers and adulterers; against those who swear falsely; against those who oppress the hired worker, the widow, and the fatherless; and against those who deny justice to the resident alien. They do not fear me,” says the Lord of Armies.” In this passage from his prophecy, Malachi records God sending a messenger to bring condemnation and purification upon his people.


Texts from the ancient world alluded to in this text and their significance in the context of this text:

  • 1 Maccabees 2:54. “45 And Mattathias and his friends went around and tore down the altars…” In this passage from the Jewish apocrypha of the history of first century B.C. Israel, the historian records Mattathias and his friends bringing judgment upon temple of God that had been desecrated. This is similar to what Jesus does in the same temple 200 years later as recorded in Mark 11:15-19.
  • 1 Maccabees 4:36-59. In this passage from the Jewish apocrypha of the history of first century B.C. Israel, the historian records Judas cleansing and dedicating the temple of God that had been desecrated. This is similar to what Jesus does in the same temple 200 years later as recorded in Mark 11:15-19.
  • Psalms of Solomon 2:1-3. “1 When the sinner waxed proud, with a battering ram he cast down fortified walls, And Thou didst not restrain (him). 2 Alien nations ascended Thine altar, They trampled (it) proudly with their sandals; 3 Because the sons of Jerusalem had defiled the holy things of the Lord, Had profaned with iniquities the offerings of God.” In this passage from the pseudepigrapha attributed to King Solomon, the psalter laments about the desecration of the Temple of God. This passage reveals the context of desecration that occurred in the temple.
  • Psalms of Solomon 17.  In this passage from the pseudepigrapha attributed to King Solomon, the psalter prophecies of a time when God will send his King from the line of David to crush the enemies of the Lord and restore the people of God back to a holy relationship with him. This passage prophecies of Jesus’ actions in the temple as found in Mark 11:15-19.


Other passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 21:12-13. This is Matthew’s parallel version of Mark 11:15-19.
  • Luke 19:45-46. This is Luke’s parallel version of Mark 11:15-19.
  • John 2:13-17. This is John’s parallel version of Mark 11:15-19.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus exercises his messianic authority as he delivers judgement upon the Temple in Jerusalem for becoming an affliction upon the people of God. This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 11:14 (CSB)

17 He said to them, “The Scriptures declare, ‘My Temple will be called a house of prayer for all nations,’ but you have turned it into a den of thieves.”


Main Verbs

Said

Declare

(will be) Called

Turned


Verbs

Said

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Declare

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


(will be) Called

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive


Turned

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active

The Text

Mark 11:20-26

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 11:1–16:8. With the beginning of Mark 11, the narrative of Jesus’ life pivots. Jesus’ Galilean ministry is in the background and his passion is in the foreground. Each narrative will now lead to the climax of Jesus’ passion. Witherington states that, “The Markan passion narrative, if we include 16:1-8, makes up about 40 percent of the verbiage of this Gospel, and may well be the earliest portion of the Gospel put into some sort of written form” (p. 301). Strauss states that, “Chapter 11 begins the last third of Mark’s gospel (chs. 11-16), comprising of Jesus’ final ministry in Jerusalem (chs. 11 – 13), the Passion Narrative (chs. 14 – 15), and the resurrection (16:1-8)” (p. 475).


Mark 11:1–13:37. Mark 11 begins with Jesus’ entry into the holy city Jerusalem. The scene soon develops into a series of controversies that will polarize the populace of Jerusalem. Witherington states that, “Mark 11 begins with Jesus coming into the region… One could say that the material in Mark 11-13 prepares us for the passion narrative proper, which begins in Mark 14. The major portion of Mark 11-12 falls into the category of what form critics would call controversy narratives, which transpire in Jerusalem and in particular in the temple precincts” (p. 306).


Mark 11:12-26. This passage is another one of Mark’s use of the literary device known as intercalation. In the first episode, Jesus curses the fig tree. The second episode has Jesus clearing the temple. The final episode is the narrative of the disciples witnessing the results of Jesus’ curse upon the fig tree. Tolbert states that, “the insertion of the temple-cleansing episode between the two parts of the fig tree story serves to associate the barrenness of the fig tree with the corruption of the temple, introducing a series of explicit and implicit attacks on the temple that form an anti-temple polemic throughout the final chapters of the Gospel” (p. 193). Blackwell states that, “The Temple action and the cursing of the fig tree are interconnected as decisive acts of messianic judgment” (p. 186).


Mark 11:20-26. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. This is the final episode of Mark’s intercalation in which the fig tree is seen as withered from the roots up. Jesus then uses this nature miracle to teach his disciples of the effectiveness of faith and prayer.


Demarcation of the Text

There is a wide range of demarcation represented among the English translations surveyed. Mark’s use of intercalation does provide for alternate demarcations.

  • CSB, ESV, NRSV, CEB, CEV. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, CEB, and CEV demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Barren Fig Tree Is Withered (CSB).
  • NASB, NLT. The NASB and NLT demarcate this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 11:15-26 entitled Jesus Drives Money Changers from the Temple (NASB).
  • NIV, MSG. The NIV and MSG demarcate this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 11:12-26 entitled Jesus Curses a Fig Tree and Clears the Temple Courts (NIV). This demarcation includes Mark’s use of intercalation into one passage.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Withered Fig Tree, Faith and Prayer.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 11:12-25 entitled A Bazaar Situation and a Fruitless Tree.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 11:12-25 entitled Prophetic Action in the Temple and Cursing a Fig Tree.


Mark introduces this narrative with a textual marker that states, “20 Early in the morning…” In addition to the change in location, the characters change as Jesus and his disciples are once again walking alone. The theme of the narrative returns to the unfruitful fig tree.


Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. Some chose to include all three episodes of the intercalation that Mark utilizes.


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. This passage is the third episode of Mark’s use of intercalation. Mark slows down his normally fast-paced narrative by providing some introductory statements and then making way for Jesus to take center stage as most of the narrative are made up of him teaching his disciples about faith and prayer.
  • Character analysis. There are three characters in this passage: they, Jesus, and Peter. Peter and Jesus speak in this passage, with Jesus carrying much of the narrative through the declarations and teaching he offers his disciples.
  • Structural analysis. In this passage, Mark concludes his use of the literary device known as intercalation. The first episode occurred in Mark 11:12-14 in which Jesus cursed the fig tree. The second episode has Jesus clearing the temple courts of merchants. 
    • Lane. Lane states that, “the a-b-a structure of Ch. 11:12-21 (fig tree-cleansing of the Temple-fig tree) serves to provide a mutual commentary on these two events. Just as the leaves of the tree concealed the fact that there was no fruit to enjoy, so the magnificence of the Temple and its ceremony conceals the fact that Israel has not brought forth the fruit of righteousness demanded by God” (p. 400).
    • Witherington. Witherington states that, “In this section we see once more an example of Mark’s “sandwich” technique, with one story used as a frame for another, and both stories meant to interpret each other… The point of both the cursing of the fig tree and the action in the temple is that they figure forth the coming judgment of God on the heart of Israel” (p. 312).
    • Strauss. Strauss states that, “In terms of its literary form, the cursing of the fig tree is a nature miracle, though it might more specifically be called a “curse” or “judgment” miracle or a prophetic oracle that is quickly fulfilled” (p. 489). 


The characters in this passage act in a way that is consistent with how Mark has presented them throughout his gospel. As Jesus and his disciples are returning to Jerusalem early in the morning, they pass by the barren fig tree which has now withered from the roots up. Peter, as the spokesperson for the disciples, addresses Jesus in shock. Jesus responds by taking this opportunity to teach his disciples truths about the kingdom of God.


The information provided by the narrator in addition to the dialogue between Peter and Jesus determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • As Jesus and his disciples pass by, Peter points out the barren fig tree that has now withered from the roots up. The disciples, with Peter as their spokesperson, are shocked that in just 24-hours the barren fig tree has withered, and from the roots up. Strauss states that, “As throughout Mark’s gospel, amazement (here implied) is the appropriate response to Jesus’ messianic authority” (p. 498). Lane states that, “The detail that the tree was withered from the roots indicates the totality of its destruction and demonstrates that no one will in the future eat fruit from the tree” (p. 409).
  • Jesus implores upon his disciples to have faith. With faith being the main theme of Mark’s gospel, Jesus begins his teaching episode by imploring his disciples to have faith. They have witnessed numerous times the faith of others approaching Jesus and how that faith facilitates Jesus’ miraculous power. Lane explains that “the concept of faith as a quiet confidence in the power and goodness of God who accomplishes everything” (p. 410). Witherington states that, “The idea of faith expressed here is of a basic trust or confidence in God’s power to accomplish whatever his will is” (p. 318). Strauss believes that, “It is probably best to see Jesus’ lessons on faith as a secondary application of the fig tree episode” (p. 498). Strauss concludes that, “Faith as the prerequisite for miracles is a common theme in Mark” (p. 499).
  • Jesus teaches his disciples that if they believe in their heart and do not doubt, they will be able to move mountains. Lane states that, “The man who bows his head before the hidden glory of God in the fullness of faith does so in the certainty that God can deal with every situation and any difficulty and that with him nothing is impossible” (p. 410). Strauss states that, “Moving a mountain is proverbial for something humanly impossible, but possible with God” (p. 499).
  • Jesus tell his disciples that that “everything you pray and ask for – believe that you receive it, and it will be yours”. Jesus teaches his disciples about the authority they have through prayer. Speaking of faith and belief, Lane states that, “The conjunction of these two thoughts in Mark affirms that the right to pray the prayer envisioned in verses 23-24 belongs only to brothers who are mutually reconciled and united in a community of faith” (p. 411).
  • Jesus completes this teaching by imploring upon his disciples to forgive others so that their Father in heaven will forgive them. Witherington states that, “For Jesus’ followers, the willingness to forgive conditions the efficacy of their prayer” (p. 318). Strauss states that, “Our failure to forgive others is not only detrimental to our relationship with them, but also with God’ so Jesus commands his followers to offer forgiveness, just as they have been forgiven” (p. 499).


This passage gets its message across through a mixture of dialogue and narration from the author.


This passage is about Jesus authority as the Son of Man over nature and the authority that his disciples have when they activate their faith through prayer by believing that what they ask for they receive. Strauss states that, “By “sandwiching” the clearing of the temple between the beginning and end of the fig tree episode, Mark suggests that both events have symbolic meaning, representing God’s judgment against Jerusalem and the temple because Israel has failed to bear spiritual fruit” (p. 487).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him. After Jesus receives a king’s welcome as he enters Jerusalem, his growing popularity among the lost sheep of Israel will lead to controversies that culminate in Jesus’ crucifixion.


Development of Important Words/Motifs:

  • Faith. With faith being the main theme of Mark’s gospel, Jesus begins his teaching episode by imploring his disciples to have faith. They have witnessed numerous times the faith of others approaching Jesus and how that faith facilitates Jesus’ miraculous power. Lane explains that “the concept of faith as a quiet confidence in the power and goodness of God who accomplishes everything” (p. 410). Witherington states that, “The idea of faith expressed here is of a basic trust or confidence in God’s power to accomplish whatever his will is” (p. 318).
  • Belief. There is a textual issue in this passage that helps to explain God’s expectations of his people. In verse twenty-four, the UBS5 ranks “believe that you receive” it as an “A”. God wants his people to pray in such a way that no matter the natural appearance of the result of prayer seems to be, God’s people are to believe that they receive what they ask for in prayer. Just as Jesus was, God’s people need to be continually connected to His will. The fig tree took twenty-four hours to wilt after Jesus’ curse, but in fact Jesus received what he asked when he prayed.


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

This passage appeals to the cultural concern of distribution of power. In this passage, the power of Jesus over nature is revealed as the barren fig tree is noticed withered from the roots up the day after Jesus declared that no one would ever eat of its fruit again. Jesus uses this opportunity to teach his disciples to have faith and to believe they receive whatever they ask for in prayer.


The Interface of Contexts:

This passage stands in tension with current culture as many in today’s empirically driven world see prayer as just a method of self-help and meditation. While admitting that prayer is mentally beneficial, many would interpret prayer as similar to meditation. Conversely, others in the Western Church have used this and similar teaching to propagate a health and wealth gospel.

Intertext


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


Passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 21:20-22. “20 When the disciples saw it, they were amazed and said, “How did the fig tree wither so quickly?” 21 Jesus answered them, “Truly I tell you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will not only do what was done to the fig tree, but even if you tell this mountain, ‘Be lifted up and thrown into the sea,’ it will be done. 22 And if you believe, you will receive whatever you ask for in prayer.”” This is Matthew’s parallel version of Mark 11:20-26.
  • John 14:13-14. “13 Whatever you ask in my name, I will do it so that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If you ask me anything in my name, I will do it.” In this passage from his gospel, John records Jesus informing his disciples that whatever they ask for in His name will be answered. This is similar to what Jesus says in Mark 11:20-26.
  • John 15:7-8. “7 If you remain in me and my words remain in you, ask whatever you want and it will be done for you. 8 My Father is glorified by this: that you produce much fruit and prove to be my disciples.” In this passage from his gospel, John records Jesus’ charge to his disciples to remain in him just as a vine remains in its branches. This is how God’s people are to pray in concert with God’s will and thereby receive what is asked for in prayer.
  • John 16:23-24. “23 “In that day you will not ask me anything. Truly I tell you, anything you ask the Father in my name, he will give you. 24 Until now you have asked for nothing in my name. Ask and you will receive, so that your joy may be complete.” In this passage from his gospel, John records Jesus’ charge to his disciples to approach the Father with the authority of Jesus name so that they may pray in concert with God’s will and thereby receive what is asked for in prayer.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus declares the importance of faith in God’s kingdom and the authority that his people have when they pray to God and believe that what they ask for they receive. Lane states that, “the source of Jesus’ authority is his unbroken relationship with the Father” (p. 409). In the same way, God’s people will be given heavenly authority when they maintain an unbroken relationship with Jesus. This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 11:24 (CSB)

24 Therefore I tell you, everything you pray and ask for—believe that you have received it and it will be yours.


Main Verbs

Tell

Pray (and Ask)

Believe

(have) Receive[d]

(will be)


Verbs

Tell

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Pray (and Ask)

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Believe

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Imperative
  • Voice – Active


(have) Receive[d]

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive


(will be)

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive

The Text

Mark 11:27-33

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 11:1–16:8. With the beginning of Mark 11, the narrative of Jesus’ life pivots. Jesus’ Galilean ministry is in the background and his passion is in the foreground. Each narrative will now lead to the climax of Jesus’ passion. Witherington states that, “The Markan passion narrative, if we include 16:1-8, makes up about 40 percent of the verbiage of this Gospel, and may well be the earliest portion of the Gospel put into some sort of written form” (p. 301). Strauss states that, “Chapter 11 begins the last third of Mark’s gospel (chs. 11-16), comprising of Jesus’ final ministry in Jerusalem (chs. 11 – 13), the Passion Narrative (chs. 14 – 15), and the resurrection (16:1-8)” (p. 475).


Mark 11:1–13:37. Mark 11 begins with Jesus’ entry into the holy city Jerusalem. The scene soon develops into a series of controversies that will polarize the populace of Jerusalem. Witherington states that, “Mark 11 begins with Jesus coming into the region… One could say that the material in Mark 11-13 prepares us for the passion narrative proper, which begins in Mark 14. The major portion of Mark 11-12 falls into the category of what form critics would call controversy narratives, which transpire in Jerusalem and in particular in the temple precincts” (p. 306).


Mark 11:27-33. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. This passage is a controversy episode in which the chief priests and scribes confront Jesus and ask him by what authority he is ministering.


Demarcation of the Text

All of the translations surveyed demarcate this passage as one cohesive section. Strauss points out that, “This passage connects closely to both what precedes and what follows. Jesus has just demonstrated remarkable authority in clearing the temple of money changers and sellers… The episode connects with what follows as the beginning of a series of six controversy stories that represent a showdown between Jesus and the leaders” (p. 502).

  • CSB, ESV, NASB, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV, MSG. The CSB, ESV, NASB, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV, and MSG demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Authority of Jesus Challenged (CSB).
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Authority of Jesus.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 11:27-12:17 entitled Honor Challenges with the Titans, Part I. Witherington points out that, “What examining the material in 11:27-12:17 together makes most evident is that Jesus’ primary clash is with the religious leaders of early Judaism, not with ordinary Jews per se” (p. 318).
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled A Challenge to Jesus’ Authority.


Mark introduces this narrative with a textual marker that states, “27 They came again to Jerusalem…” In addition to the change in location, the characters change as Jesus and his disciples are once again walking among the crowds in the temple of Jerusalem. The theme of the narrative turns to the religious authorities questioning Jesus’ authority.


Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. To demarcate Mark’s text otherwise undermines how he has authored his gospel.


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. As a result of the previous passage in which Jesus clears the temple of merchants, the authorities in Jerusalem approach him to ask by what authority he ministers. Jesus returns the question with a question in which the authorities refuse to answer revealing their unwillingness to listen to the message from God through His only Son, the Messiah.
  • Character analysis. There are three characters in this passage: they, Jesus, and the chief priests and scribes. The chief priests and Jesus speak in this passage.
  • Structural analysis. This passage is a controversy episode in which the chief priests and the scribes question the authority by which Jesus ministers.


The characters in this passage act in a way that is consistent with how Mark has presented them throughout his gospel. The Jewish authorities confront Jesus and Jesus responds in a veiled attempt to confront the authorities themselves.


The information provided by the narrator in addition to the dialogue between Jesus and chief priests and determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • As Jesus and his disciples are walking through the temple the chief priests and scribes ask Jesus by what authority he is ministering. The Jewish authorities want Jesus to declare by what authority he cleared the temple and has been ministering. Lane states that, “The specific point of concern (“these things”) was the expulsion of the merchants from the Temple forecourt, together with the popular response to Jesus’ ministry… The Sanhedrin was concerned to learn why Jesus performed what appears to be an official act if he possesses no official status” (p. 413).
  • Jesus responds by asking them by what aurthority John baptized – from heaven or from man. Jesus utilizes a common technique of ancient rhetoric used by teachers who are helping their pupils learn through deduction themselves. Lane states that, “Answering a question by another question was a common rabbinic custom, especially in the context of debate” (p. 413).
  • The Jewish authorities realize that if they say by heaven, then Jesus will ask why they did not listen to him. The Jewish authorities deduce that either answer they give to Jesus will cause them trouble. The authorities are unable to bring themselves to admit that Jesus is from God. If this is the truth, then their life and their affluence will disappear. They are choosing their affluence and authority over the greater blessing of God’s kingdom coming to earth. Lane states that, “Their decision about John will determine their decision about him” (p. 413). Witherington points out that, “They are not really ignorant of John and his authority; they are simply unwilling to acknowledge it” (p. 319).
  • The Jewish authorities then realize that if they say by man, then the crowd will object because they believed John. The Jewish authorities know that the people see John as a true prophet. While they are not concerned with how the crowd will react to their verdict upon Jesus, they are afraid of how the crowds will react if they declare that John is less than a prophet.
  • The authorities respond to Jesus that they do not know by what authority John baptized. The authority of the Jewish leaders is what is truly at stake in this narrative. God’s authority will win out. The Jewish leaders are fighting for their authority. 
  • Jesus responds by saying he will not answer them by what authority he ministers. Any response from Jesus will be disregarded. He has already shown the world his mission. Those who have ears will listen. The Jewish leaders are incapable of hearing the truth. Strauss states that, “His refusal to answer is essentially saying that if they have no discernment in the wasy of God with reference to John, they have no authority or ability to judge the source of his authority. So there is no reason to answer” (p. 507). Lane states that, “Both John and Jesus were regarded by the people as genuine prophets, and for this reason in both instances the authorities “feared” the people” (p. 414). Lane concludes that, “the leaders of the Jewish people have rejected the will of God” (p. 412). Strauss concludes that, “Their pride and self-interest outweighs their submission to the will of God” (p. 507).


This passage gets its message across through a mixture of dialogue and narration from the author.


This passage is about the religious leaders in Jerusalem questioning and then rejecting the authority from which Jesus ministers. Strauss states that, “Having demonstrated his messianic authority by clearing the temple, Jesus is question by the religious leaders about the source of his authority. Recognizing an attempt to trap him, Jesus counters by asking whether John the Baptist’s authority was from God or of human origin. The leaders’ unwillingness to answer reveals Jesus’ superior wisdom and exposes them as hypocrites and fraudulent leaders” (p. 502).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him. After Jesus receives a king’s welcome as he enters Jerusalem, his growing popularity among the lost sheep of Israel will lead to controversies that culminate in Jesus’ crucifixion.


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

This passage appeals to the cultural concern of distribution of power. In this passage, the chief priests and scribes who are the human authorities come into conflict with Jesus who is the heavenly authority.


The Interface of Contexts:

This text stands in tension with the world it addresses when it confronts the Jewish religious leaders hold on their authority. Their choice is to hold on to their authority over Jerusalem with a tight grip or to let go and allow God to lead them into the new kingdom. Their natural hope is that Jesus will go away, and they can continue their reign in Jerusalem. The truth is that Jesus was giving them an opportunity for them to give their authority back to God so they can enter his kingdom.


This passage stands in tension with current culture in a very similar way. In today’s pluralistic culture many people are unwilling to give up control over their lives and submit to Jesus’ lordship. The consequences are the same today as they were during the first century. Holding on to one’s life means giving up entrance into God’s kingdom.


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


Passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 21:23-27. This is Matthew’s version of Mark 11:27-33.
  • Luke 20:1-8. This is Luke’s version of Mark 11:27-33.
  • Philippians 2:5-11. “5 Adopt the same attitude as that of Christ Jesus, 6 who, existing in the form of God, did not consider equality with God as something to be exploited. 7 Instead he emptied himself by assuming the form of a servant, taking on the likeness of humanity. And when he had come as a man, 8 he humbled himself by becoming obedient to the point of death— even to death on a cross. 9 For this reason God highly exalted him and gave him the name that is above every name, 10 so that at the name of Jesus every knee will bow— in heaven and on earth and under the earth— 11 and every tongue will confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” In this passage from his letter to the church in Philippi, Paul describes the lengths to which Jesus submitted to. Jesus never asks his people to do something that he is not willing to do. In this passage from Mark 11:27-33, Jesus confronts the Jewish authorities with their need to submit to his authority so that they may experience the inbreaking of God’s kingdom. Unfortunately, the religious leaders are unwilling to submit to Jesus’ authority and miss out on God’s kingdom.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus’ authority is questioned. Had the religious authorities been open to the truth, Jesus would have ministered to them. But they refuse to answer Jesus’ question and show their refusal to submit to God’s will in their lives. Strauss states that, “For Mark’s readers who are undergoing suffering and persecution, the promise is that after suffering will come vindication for those willing to take up their cross and follow the Son” (p. 508). This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 11:33b (CSB)

And Jesus said to them, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.”


Main Verbs

Said

Tell

Do


Verbs

Said

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Tell

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Do

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active

The Text

Mark 12:1-12

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 11:1–16:8. With the beginning of Mark 11, the narrative of Jesus’ life pivots. Jesus’ Galilean ministry is in the background and his passion is in the foreground. Each narrative will now lead to the climax of Jesus’ passion. Witherington states that, “The Markan passion narrative, if we include 16:1-8, makes up about 40 percent of the verbiage of this Gospel, and may well be the earliest portion of the Gospel put into some sort of written form” (p. 301). Strauss states that, “Chapter 11 begins the last third of Mark’s gospel (chs. 11-16), comprising of Jesus’ final ministry in Jerusalem (chs. 11 – 13), the Passion Narrative (chs. 14 – 15), and the resurrection (16:1-8)” (p. 475).


Mark 11:1–13:37. Mark 11 begins with Jesus’ entry into the holy city Jerusalem. The scene soon develops into a series of controversies that will polarize the populace of Jerusalem. Witherington states that, “Mark 11 begins with Jesus coming into the region… One could say that the material in Mark 11-13 prepares us for the passion narrative proper, which begins in Mark 14. The major portion of Mark 11-12 falls into the category of what form critics would call controversy narratives, which transpire in Jerusalem and in particular in the temple precincts” (p. 306).


Mark 12:1-12. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. This passage occurs directly on the heels of Jesus refusing to reveal his authority when the chief priests and scribes refuse to answer his question. Jesus’ response to the religious leaders comes in the form of a parable.


Demarcation of the Text

All of the English translations surveyed demarcate this passage as one cohesive section. This passage is very closely tied to the previous passage. The location and the characters are the same as in the previous passage. The only change is the theme. In the previous passage Mark describes a controversy episode between Jesus and the chief priests and scribes. In this episode, Jesus responds with a parable. This passage is demarcated separate from the previous passage to flesh out the meaning of this parable.

  • CSB, ESV, NASB, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV, MSG. The CSB, ESV, NASB, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV, and MSG demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Parable of the Vineyard Owner (CSB).
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Parable of the Defiant Tenants.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 11:27-12:17 entitled Honor Challenges with the Titans, Part I. Witherington points out that, “What examining the material in 11:27-12:17 together makes most evident is that Jesus’ primary clash is with the religious leaders of early Judaism, not with ordinary Jews per se” (p. 318).
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Parable of the Tenant Farmers.


Mark introduces this narrative with a textual marker that states, “1 He began to speak to them in parables…” This is the only change in the scene from the previous narrative.


Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. In this passage, Jesus utilizes a teaching technique in an attempt to get through to the Jewish religious leaders. To demarcate Mark’s text otherwise undermines how he has authored his gospel.


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. As a result of the previous passage in which the religious leaders refuse to answer his question, Jesus begins to teach them in parables. It is striking that in the midst of controversy with the religious leaders that Jesus does not just walk away. Instead, he continues to offer salvation to those whose hearts are not hardened. While Jesus teaches in parables that can be confusing and that can take effort to understand, the result of this parable was clear. The religious leaders knew that Jesus was accusing them of killing the prophets and even God’s own Son. But none of their hearts were pricked. Instead, they sought all the more to murder the vineyard owner’s one and only Son. Lane states that, “This parable was told for the purpose of being understood, and Mark underlines this fact in verse 12” (p. 417).
  • Character analysis. There are two characters in this passage: Jesus and the chief priests and scribes. This narrative is almost entirely made-up Jesus teaching through a parable to the chief priests and scribes. Mark as the narrator concludes the story by informing his audience of the reaction of the chief priests and scribes.
  • Structural analysis. This passage is a teaching episode in which Jesus uses a parable that is understood correctly by his audience – the chief priests and the scribes. Lane states that, “It belongs to the general category of judgment parables… Jesus’ parable served to expose the planned attempt against his own life, and God’s judgment against the planners” (p. 416). Strauss states that, “The parable of the tenants is the second in a series of six controversy stories (11:27 – 12:44) that take place in the temple during Jesus’ last days in Jerusalem” (p. 509). Strauss concludes that, “This passage contains a parable, a supporting OT passage, and the plot against Jesus that the parable provokes” (p. 511).


The characters in this passage act in a way that is consistent with how Mark has presented them throughout his gospel. Jesus teaches the crowd through parables and the religious leaders refuse to accept his truth.


The words that Jesus speaks and the small amount of information provided by the narrator determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • Jesus began to speak to them in parables. As Jesus has done throughout his public ministry, he continues to teach the crowds through parables. Jesus, like his Father, what people who seek after him. Parables are a means to weed out those who are seeking help from those who are seeking Jesus.
  • Jesus teaches that a vineyard owner built a vineyard and leased it to tenant farmers. The Father is the vineyard owner, and the Jewish religious leaders are the tenant farmers. God has created the world and called Abraham’s descendants to manage his creation.
  • Jesus then tells of the vineyard owner sending a series of three servants to collect some of the fruit of the vineyard. In this parable, the natural cycle of reaping and harvesting occurs. In the expected course of ancient culture, the vineyard owner sent servants to collect some of the fruit. This was the typical course of action in the ancient world. Notice that the vineyard owner wanted to collect some of the fruit, and some would also be used as payment for the tenant farmers. Blackwell states that, “The landowner’s repeated sending of servants to the vineyard ton collect fruit from the tenant farmers represents sending prophets to Israel” (p. 193).
  • In each case of the servants arriving at the vineyard, the tenant farmers beat them, send them away with nothing, and even kill some of them. The tenant farmers act out of greed as they refuse to participate fairly in the ancient economical system. The vineyard owner should be seen as patient and forgiving in this parable since the tenant farmers action justified judgment upon them.
  • Finally, the vineyard owner sends his beloved son. The vineyard owner eventually sends his very own son to collect some of the fruit from the tenant farmers. While the servants would have been seen as an extension of the vineyard owner, the beloved son would have been seen as the vineyard owner himself. This can be seen in the reaction of the tenant farmers. Blackwell states that, “The landowner ultimately sending his son represents God sending Jesus as his ultimate prophet” (p. 194). Tolbert states that, “the third action of sending out by the owner contains an additional report of many others going to the tenants, demonstrating the patience and good faith of the owner in the face of the intensifying enmity of the tenants, which progresses from beating to wounding in the head and dishonoring to, finally, killing. The decision to send a fourth emissary, the one left, a beloved son, thoroughly divests the story of any hint of verisimilitude, for what owner could possibly be so foolhardy as to risk a beloved son after such a show of violence. The decision attests, rather, is the graciousness sans slowness to anger of the owner, now clearly representing God sending out the beloved Son, Jesus” (p. 236).
  • The tenant farmers, realizing this is the vineyard owners beloved son, conspire to kill the son so that there will be no heir and they will be able to keep the vineyard for themselves. The is the exact situation that the Jewish religious leaders are in while Jesus is speaking to them. The Father has sent prophet after prophet to Israel to take some of the fruit of his vineyard – the hearts of his followers. Time after time the nation of Israel has rejected those whom God has sent. So, God sends his one and only Son to collect the hearts of God’s people. The Jewish religious leaders want nothing of God’s plan. They want to maintain the status quo of their control over Jerusalem. They do not want to share any of the harvest with the vineyard owner. They plan to kill the Son so that they will inherit the vineyard.
  • In the parable, Jesus tell the religious leaders that by refusing his Son the tenant farmers will be stripped of the vineyard and it will be given to others. Forty years after the Jewish religious leaders kill the vineyard owner’s Son, the vineyard owner comes through the evil Roman nation and takes the vineyard away giving it to Jesus’ Church. Lane states that, “The allusion to Isa. 5:1-7 both at the beginning and conclusion of the parable is a deliberate appeal to those who were plotting Jesus’ death to understand the seriousness of what they were doing. …he directed his words specifically to the leaders of the people and not to the people themselves… Without declaring his own transcendent sonship, Jesus clearly implies that the Sanhedrin has rejected God’s final messenger and that disaster will ensue. The sacred trust of the chosen people will be transferred to the new Israel of God” (p. 419).
  • Jesus then quotes from the Psalms the prophecy of his rejection. In a final attempt to get to the hardened hearts of the Jewish religious leaders, Jesus uses their very own scriptures to speak truth to them.
  • The chief priests and scribes look for a way to kill Jesus because they know that in the parable, they are the tenant farmers. True to the parable, the religious leaders look for a way to kill the vineyard owners beloved son so that they can have the vineyard all to themselves. Blackwell states that, “Although they may claim not to know the answer to Jesus’s question about the source of John’s authority (11:33), they know full well that they are the recalcitrant farmers of Jesus’s parable (12:12)… Jesus’s parable indicts the leaders of Israel, not the nation as a whole” (p. 193). Lane states that, “the men to whom he directed his words were blinded by rage to the truth. Only the presence of crowds of people prevented them from laying violent hands on Jesus there in the Temple” (p. 420). Witherington states that, “There is a crescendo of violence in this parable with the first servant being beaten, the second wounded in the head and insulted, the next one killed, and finally the beloved not only killed but shamed by not being given a decent burial, indeed even more shockingly shamed by being thrown over the vineyard wall and left for the carrion crow” (p. 320).
  • Ironically, the Jewish religious leaders fear the very people they claim to lead. The chief priests and scribes walk away from Jesus because they know that Jesus has won the hearts of the people. The religious leaders are afraid of how the crowd would respond if they arrested Jesus. Witherington states that, “the tenants knew very well that Jesus was a real threat to their control and authority over the temple and thus over the people of God” (p. 322).


This passage gets its message across mostly through Jesus telling a parable to the chief priests and scribes. Mark as the narrator completes the narrative by informing his audience what the chief priests and scribes were thinking in response to Jesus’ parable.


This passage is about Jesus describing God’s attempts throughout the history to lead the Israelites through the prophets and finally his very own beloved Son. Jesus does this through a parable of a vineyard owner. Jesus’ audience, the chief priests and scribes, were well aware of what Jesus was teaching. There was no misunderstanding for them in this parable. They knew Jesus was talking about them. Instead of being convicted to repent, the Jewish leaders were offended and tried all the more to find a way to execute Jesus.


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him. After Jesus receives a king’s welcome as he enters Jerusalem, his growing popularity among the lost sheep of Israel will lead to controversies that culminate in Jesus’ crucifixion.


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

  • Tenant Farming. It is helpful when reading this passage to understand the cultural construct of tenant farming. Tenant farming has been in existence in varying forms for thousands of years. For most of its existence, from hundreds of years before the modern era through the middle ages, tenant farming was a contentious affair. Witherington states that, “One of the most volatile of all social situations in Israel was the phenomenon of absentee landlords holding property in the Jordan valley and elsewhere, something which had been going on to some degree for nearly three hundred years before the time of Jesus. It had been a bone of contention for a very long time” (p. 320).


The Interface of Contexts:

This passage appeals to the cultural concern of distribution of power. In this passage, Jesus explains how God has tried to lead Israel through the ages by sending prophets and leaders to them. Scripture is full of the stories of Israel’s prophets being rejected and scorned. The Father now sends his very own beloved Son to usher in the new kingdom. But like their ancestors, the Jewish religious leaders want to have nothing to do with God’s plan.

This text stands in tension with the world it addresses as is highlights Israel’s rejection of God’s will throughout their history as God has tried to lead them through the prophets. Now, God has sent his very own beloved Son and the Jewish religious leaders reject the will of God. They knew what Jesus was declaring in this parable. But they loved their own authority in Jerusalem and were not willing to submit to the authority that God’s kingdom on earth would have brought. Their choice is to hold on to their authority over Jerusalem with a tight grip or to let go and allow God to lead them into the new kingdom. Their natural hope is that Jesus will go away, and they can continue their reign in Jerusalem. The truth is that Jesus was giving them an opportunity for them to give their authority back to God so they can enter his kingdom. Witherington states that, “the tenants knew very well that Jesus was a real threat to their control and authority over the temple and thus over the people of God” (p. 322). Strauss states that, “The religious leaders are acting just like the tenants, viewing the nation of Israel as theirs rather than God’s” (p. 516).


This passage stands in tension with current culture in a very similar way. In today’s pluralistic culture many people are unwilling to give up control over their lives and submit to Jesus’ lordship. The consequences are the same today as they were during the first century. Holding on to one’s life means giving up entrance into God’s kingdom. Tolbert states that, “any group in power that obstructs the fruitfulness of God’s good earth is a manifestation of the evil tenants in the vineyard” (p. 238).


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages explicitly cited in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Psalms 118:22-23. “22 The stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone. 23 This came from the Lord; it is wondrous in our sight.” Jesus quotes this psalm during his teaching of the parable of the wicked tenants. Jesus declares that the only beloved son in the parable had been rejected. This is true in the parable and will become true in Mark’s gospel when Jesus is crucified by the Romans on behalf of the Jews in Jerusalem.


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Isaiah 5:1-7. This passage from the prophecy of Isaiah describes God building a vineyard which is the nation of Israel. This passage would have been front and center in the minds of his audience as Jesus was telling the parable of the wicked tenants.


Other passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 21:33-46. This is Matthew’s version of Mark 12:1-12.
  • Luke 20:9-19. This is Luke’s version of Mark 12:1-12.
  • Acts 4:11. “11 This Jesus is the stone rejected by you builders, which has become the cornerstone.” In this passage from the history of the early church, Luke records Peter’s response to the very people who had Jesus crucified when he and John are arrested for preaching Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah. Peter uses the very same words that Jesus used in Mark 12:1-12 to identify the rejection of Jesus by the religious leaders.
  • Romans 2:4. “4 Or do you despise the riches of his kindness, restraint, and patience, not recognizing that God’s kindness is intended to lead you to repentance?” In his letter to the church in Rome, Paul points out the patience and kindness of God in hopes that his creation will repent. This is the message Mark 12:1-12 as God continued to send messengers to gather the hearts of his people.
  • 1 Corinthians 1:12-17 (3:5-9). In this passage from his first letter to the church in Corinth, Paul exposes the foolishness that the church was showing as they were fighting amongst themselves about the human leaders they followed. Paul points out that Jesus’ Church belongs to Jesus. This is the story of the vineyard belonging to the landowner and not the evil tenants in Mark 12:1-12. 


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus clearly confronts the Jewish religious leaders. The Father has been active in human history attempting to lead his people into a better kingdom than the current worldly kingdom. Entrance into God’s kingdom requires giving up one’s selfish desires and trusting in God’s best for life. Many people are afraid to let go of control of their life and allow God to provide his best. In contrast, others are willing to submit to God’s will in life and are led by His Spirit into a life beyond human imagination. Strauss states that, “The parable of the wicked tenant farmers plays out in miniature the narrative of salvation history, climaxing in the coming of Jesus the Son, his death, and his vindication” (p. 518). This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 12:7 (CSB)

7 But those tenant farmers said to one another, ‘This is the heir. Come, let’s kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.’


Main Verbs

Said

Is

Kill

Be


Verbs

Said

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Is

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive


Kill

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Be

  • Tense – Future
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive

The Text

Mark 12:13-17

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 11:1–16:8. With the beginning of Mark 11, the narrative of Jesus’ life pivots. Jesus’ Galilean ministry is in the background and his passion is in the foreground. Each narrative will now lead to the climax of Jesus’ passion. Witherington states that, “The Markan passion narrative, if we include 16:1-8, makes up about 40 percent of the verbiage of this Gospel, and may well be the earliest portion of the Gospel put into some sort of written form” (p. 301). Strauss states that, “Chapter 11 begins the last third of Mark’s gospel (chs. 11-16), comprising of Jesus’ final ministry in Jerusalem (chs. 11 – 13), the Passion Narrative (chs. 14 – 15), and the resurrection (16:1-8)” (p. 475).


Mark 11:1–13:37. Mark 11 begins with Jesus’ entry into the holy city Jerusalem. The scene soon develops into a series of controversies that will polarize the populace of Jerusalem. Witherington states that, “Mark 11 begins with Jesus coming into the region… One could say that the material in Mark 11-13 prepares us for the passion narrative proper, which begins in Mark 14. The major portion of Mark 11-12 falls into the category of what form critics would call controversy narratives, which transpire in Jerusalem and in particular in the temple precincts” (p. 306).


Mark 12:13-17. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. This passage is the third controversy episode that occurs after Jesus cleared the temple in Jerusalem (11:15-19).


Demarcation of the Text

There is almost unanimous agreement across the English translations surveyed on demarcating this passage as one cohesive section. This passage continues the controversy theme that Mark has been presenting since Jesus cleared the Temple in Jerusalem after the Triumphal Entry. This string of controversy episodes will eventually lead to the Jewish religious authorities demanding that the Romans execute Jesus.

  • CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV, MSG. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV, and MSG demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled God and Caesar (CSB).
  • NASB. The NASB demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 12:13-40 entitled Jesus Answers the Pharisees, Sadducees, and Scribes.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Question Concerning Tribute.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 11:27-12:17 entitled Honor Challenges with the Titans, Part I. Witherington points out that, “What examining the material in 11:27-12:17 together makes most evident is that Jesus’ primary clash is with the religious leaders of early Judaism, not with ordinary Jews per se” (p. 318).
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled A Question about Paying Taxes to Caesar.


Mark introduces this narrative with a textual marker that states, “13 Later the leaders sent some Pharisees…” This is the only change in the scene from the previous narrative.


Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. In this passage, Jesus knows that they interlocutors are attempting to trap him and he confronts them with the face.


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. This narrative, which is a controversy episode, is made up mostly of the dialogue of the characters in the story. The majority of Mark’s narratives are fast paced with little dialogue from the characters and most of the information is provided by him as the narrator. However, in some narratives, Mark slows down the story by using much more dialogue from the characters to tell the story. This passage is one of Mark’s narratives in which most of the story is told through the dialogue of his characters.
  • Character analysis. There are two characters in this passage: Jesus and the Pharisees and Herodians. Both characters in this narrative speak. Most of the narrative is made of dialogue between Jesus and the Pharisees and Herodians. Mark as the narrator provides some background information to explain the motives of each character.
  • Structural analysis. This passage is third of five controversy episodes in which the Jewish religious leaders question Jesus. Strauss states that, “The passage is a common Markan form that is both a controversy and a pronouncement story” (p. 522).


The characters in this passage act in a way that is consistent with how Mark has presented them throughout his gospel. The Jewish religious leaders send emissaries in an attempt to trick Jesus. Jesus, in his ultimate wisdom, answers his Jewish critics in a Godly way.


The words that characters speak, and the small amount of information provided by the narrator determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • The religious leaders in Jerusalem conspire to trap Jesus. This was not a group of people who were seeking to learn more about Jesus and about the kingdom that he was preaching. The religious authorities were trying to trap Jesus so that they could bring charges against him for insurrection against the Roman government. Strauss states that, “The “they” points back to 12:12 – the ruling priests, the elders, and the experts in the law, the three groups that constituted the Sanhedrin” (p. 523).
  • A group of Pharisees and Herodians join together to set the trap. The group that approached Jesus was an unlikely alliance. The Pharisees were devout Jews who vehemently adhered to the law of Moses and to the laws they put in place to protect them from breaking the law of Moses. The Herodians were not driven by religion but were driven by their allegiance to the Herodian dynasty. They sought their affluence through the success of the government rulers. Witherington states that, “Here once more we have seemingly strange bedfellows juxtaposed, the Herodians and the Pharisees” (p. 324). Strauss adds that, “they are strange bedfellows, since the Herodians were supporters of the Herodian dynasty and so pro-Roman, while the Pharisees were anti-Roman, hoping for the Davidic Messiah to come and destroy their Gentile overlords. Their common fear is the authority of Jesus, which for the Herodians threatened political stability and for the Pharisees compromised their religious influence over the people” (p. 523).
  • They ask Jesus if they should pay taxes to Caesar. The trap centered around paying taxes to the Roman government. The alliance expected Jesus to scoff at paying taxes to Caesar so that Herodians could accuse Jesus of treason with the Pharisees present as a witness. Lane states that, “The Zealots resolutely refused to pay the tax because it acknowledged Caesar’s domination over them. The Pharisees resented the humiliation implied in the tax but justified its payment, while the Herodians supported it on principle” (p. 423).
  • Jesus saw through their hypocrisy and confronted them about it. Mark announces to his audience that Jesus saw through their hypocrisy and then records Jesus confronting them for their unscrupulous deed.
  • Jesus asked for a denarius and asked whose image was on the coin. A denarius was a specific coin that was struck and distributed by the Roman Empire. It was worth roughly one day’s wages for a laborer. The coin was struck with language that alluded to Caesar as being a god and his son as part divine. Lane states that, “An affirmative answer would discredit him in the eyes of the people, for whom the tax was an odious token of subjection to Rome. A negative reply would invite reprisals from the Roman authorities (p. 423).
  • After they answered “Caesar”, Jesus told them to give to Caesar what was Caesar’s and to give to God what was God’s. In this simple answer Jesus reveals a vital truth of God’s kingdom. God’s people live in the world but are citizens of a heavenly kingdom. As such, Jesus wants his followers to participate ethically in the worldly kingdom. Jesus wants his people to be good citizens. Lane states that, “There are obligations to the state which do not infringe the rights of God but are grounded in his appointment” (p. 424). Witherington states that, “Some obligations imposed by the state were thus seen as not conflicting with one’s obligations to God” (p. 325). Strauss states that, “there are realms of authority for both Caesar and God, and allegiance to one does not necessarily mean disloyalty to the other” (p. 525). Strauss points out however that, “There are exceptions to the principle, of course, when the commands of government run directly contrary to the commands of God” (p. 526).
  • They were utterly amazed at Jesus. Regardless of their intentions, the alliance realizes that Jesus is special. Mark records that they were utterly amazed at Jesus. They had conspired to trap Jesus but instead walked away in amazement of him. Lane states that, “It is appropriate that men who had come to ensnare Jesus through unguarded statement should sense the devastating effect of the authority displayed in his word” (p. 425). Witherington points out that, “Jesus might even have seen it as a religious duty to hand Caesar back his “unrighteous mammon.”” (p. 326)


This passage gets its message across mostly through the dialogue between Jesus and the allied Pharisees and Herodians. Mark as the narrator completes the narrative by informing his audience the thoughts of Jesus and the alliance.


This passage is about the religious leaders in Jerusalem attempting to trap Jesus so that he may be executed. Instead of walking away with evidence of Jesus’ rebellion against the Roman Empire, the alliance walks away in awe of Jesus. Strauss states that, “When representatives from two ends of the political spectrum seek to trap Jesus with a question about paying taxes to Caesar, Jesus responds with Solomonic wisdom” (p. 521).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him. After Jesus receives a king’s welcome as he enters Jerusalem, his growing popularity among the lost sheep of Israel will lead to controversies that culminate in Jesus’ crucifixion.


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

  • The alliance between the Pharisees and the Herodians. The group that approached Jesus was an unlikely alliance. The Pharisees were devout Jews who vehemently adhered to the law of Moses and to the laws they put in place to protect them from breaking the law of Moses. The Herodians were not driven by religion but were driven by their allegiance to the Herodian dynasty. They sought their affluence through the success of the government rulers. Witherington states that, “Here once more we have seemingly strange bedfellows juxtaposed, the Herodians and the Pharisees” (p. 324). Strauss adds that, “they are strange bedfellows, since the Herodians were supporters of the Herodian dynasty and so pro-Roman, while the Pharisees were anti-Roman, hoping for the Davidic Messiah to come and destroy their Gentile overlords. Their common fear is the authority of Jesus, which for the Herodians threatened political stability and for the Pharisees compromised their religious influence over the people” (p. 523).


The Interface of Contexts:

This passage appeals to the cultural concern of distribution of power. In this passage, Jesus is questioned about allegiance. The Jewish people had been subjects to Rome. The Romans had entered Palestine and had annexed it by force making the Jewish people occupied people. Unlike other subjects of Rome, the Jewish people had unparelled freedoms. They were allowed to practice their religion without Roman interference as long as the Jewish people remained at peace. This peace could be difficult to maintain. At the heart of the Jewish people was the desire to be autonomous. For some this desire was motivated by power, for others by affluence, and by others a true heart for God. Regardless of the source, this motive often caused conflict with Roman subjugation. Seen as claiming to be a political and militant opponent to Rome, the authorities thought that questioning Jesus about taxes would be a likely trap that would lead to his execution. Instead, Jesus “utterly amazes” his opponents with his wise answer.


This text stands in tension with the world it addresses in two ways.

  • First, the marriage of the Pharisees and the Herodians would have been an obvious abnormality. These two groups were so diametrically opposed in their mission and worldview that they would have only joined together under dire circumstances. Jesus’ ministry was the dire circumstance that united these two groups.
  • Second, the Pharisees, seeing Jesus as a political and military Jewish messiah-like figure would have expected him to rebel against the Roman Empire. But Jesus’ response is so contrary to the expectations of the Pharisees and so wise that he stuns his opponents, and they walk away “utterly amazed at him.” Tolbert states that, “Although Jesus is a Jew of David’s lineage, his authority is not derived from David’s political or military prerogatives. Jesus does not relate to Israel as king to country, for Jesus’ source of authority is far greater than a king’s” (p. 248-9).


This passage stands in tension with current culture in a very similar way, especially in the United States. There are churches and people of God individually that vehemently believe that the United States is the country of God and see the United States as the “New Israel”. On the opposite end of the spectrum are Churches and individual people of God who believe that any form of allegiance to a worldly government, any world government, is opposed to allegiance to God’s kingdom. It seems as though Jesus’ response in this passage would find a middle-ground. While no world government is completely aligned with the mission of God, the Church in the United States and across the globe utilizes the order and infrastructure that world governments provide to further God’s kingdom.


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Exodus 1:17. “17 The midwives, however, feared God and did not do as the king of Egypt had told them; they let the boys live.” In this passage from the history of Israel, the Hebrew midwives disobeyed the governing authorities. This would be one example in which a person of God would be called to defy the governing authorities as the divide between God and country would not be reconcilable contrary to Jesus’ guidance in Mark 12:13-17.
  • Psalms 24:1. “1 The earth and everything in it, the world and its inhabitants, belong to the Lord; 2 for he laid its foundation on the seas and established it on the rivers.” In this passage from the Psalms of Israel, the psalter declares that everything in the world is God’s because he has created it all. So, even the denarius that was scripted with the profile of Caesar belonged to God as the metal it was struck into was created by the hand of God.
  • Daniel 3:16-18. In this passage from the history of Israel, after the Israelites were exiled to Babylon they were forced to bow to Babylonian idols. When Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego refused to bow they were thrown into a fiery furnace. This would be one example in which a person of God would be called to defy the governing authorities as the divide between God and country would not be reconcilable contrary to Jesus’ guidance in Mark 12:13-17.
  • Daniel 6:10-13. In this passage from the history of Israel, after the Israelites were exiled to Babylon the were prohibited from praying to YHWH. When Daniel was caught praying, he was placed overnight in a lion’s den. This would be one example in which a person of God would be called to defy the governing authorities as the divide between God and country would not be reconcilable contrary to Jesus’ guidance in Mark 12:13-17.


Other texts from the ancient world alluded to in this text and their significance in the context of this text:

  • Psalms of Solomon 17. “The king was a transgressor, and the judge disobedient, and the people sinful. Behold, O Lord, and raise up unto them their king, the son of David, At the time in the which Thou seest, O God, that he may reign over Israel Thy servant And gird him with strength, that he may shatter unrighteous rulers, And that he may purge Jerusalem from nations that trample (her) down to destruction.” In this passage from the intertestamental pseudepigrapha, the author describes the desire of the Jewish people for God to raise up warrior king to crush the ungodly kingdoms who oppress them. 


Other passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might this inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 22:15-22. This is Matthew’s version of Mark 12:13-17.
  • Luke 20:20-26. This is Luke’s version of Mark 12:13-17.
  • Acts 4:19-20. “19 Peter and John answered them, “Whether it’s right in the sight of God for us to listen to you rather than to God, you decide; 20 for we are unable to stop speaking about what we have seen and heard.” In this passage from the history of the first-century church, Luke describes how Peter and John were arrested for preaching Jesus as the Messiah. This would be one example in which a person of God would be called to defy the governing authorities as the divide between God and country would not be reconcilable contrary to Jesus’ guidance in Mark 12:13-17.
  • Acts 5:29. “29 Peter and the apostles replied, “We must obey God rather than people.”” In this passage from the history of the first-century church, Luke describes how Peter and John were arrested for preaching Jesus as the Messiah. This would be one example in which a person of God would be called to defy the governing authorities as the divide between God and country would not be reconcilable contrary to Jesus’ guidance in Mark 12:13-17.
  • Romans 13:1-7. “1 Let everyone submit to the governing authorities, since there is no authority except from God, and the authorities that exist are instituted by God. 2 So then, the one who resists the authority is opposing God’s command, and those who oppose it will bring judgment on themselves. 3 For rulers are not a terror to good conduct, but to bad. Do you want to be unafraid of the one in authority? Do what is good, and you will have its approval. 4 For it is God’s servant for your good. But if you do wrong, be afraid, because it does not carry the sword for no reason. For it is God’s servant, an avenger that brings wrath on the one who does wrong. 5 Therefore, you must submit, not only because of wrath but also because of your conscience. 6 And for this reason you pay taxes, since the authorities are God’s servants, continually attending to these tasks. 7 Pay your obligations to everyone: taxes to those you owe taxes, tolls to those you owe tolls, respect to those you owe respect, and honor to those you owe honor.” In this passage from his letter to the church in Rome, Paul describes how God’s people are to live within a worldly kingdom. This is the same message that Jesus declared in Mark 12:13-17.
  • 1 Timothy 2:1-6. “1 First of all, then, I urge that petitions, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made for everyone, 2 for kings and all those who are in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity. 3 This is good, and it pleases God our Savior, 4 who wants everyone to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth. 5 For there is one God and one mediator between God and mankind, the man Christ Jesus, 6 who gave himself as a ransom for all, a testimony at the proper time.” In this passage from his letter to his disciple Timothy, Paul describes how God’s people are to live within a worldly kingdom. This is the same message that Jesus declared in Mark 12:13-17.
  • Titus 3:1. “1 Remind them to submit to rulers and authorities, to obey, to be ready for every good work…” In this passage from his letter to his disciple Titus, Paul describes how God’s people are to live within a worldly kingdom. This is the same message that Jesus declared in Mark 12:13-17.
  • 1 Peter 2:13-17. “13 Submit to every human authority because of the Lord, whether to the emperor as the supreme authority 14 or to governors as those sent out by him to punish those who do what is evil and to praise those who do what is good. 15 For it is God’s will that you silence the ignorance of foolish people by doing good. 16 Submit as free people, not using your freedom as a cover-up for evil, but as God’s slaves. 17 Honor everyone. Love the brothers and sisters. Fear God. Honor the emperor.” In this passage from his letter to the Church, Peter describes how God’s people are to live within a worldly kingdom. This is the same message that Jesus declared in Mark 12:13-17.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus “utterly amazes” his opponents. They expected Jesus to call his followers to rebel against worldly authority. While God’s kingdom is in conflict with the worldly kingdom, God’s people are not to bring discord. God’s people are to “utterly amaze” the world through bearing the fruit of the Spirit while persevering through the trials of a fallen world. Lane states that, “Because men bear the image of God they owe their total allegiance to him” (p. 425). This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 12:7 (CSB)

17 “Well, then,” Jesus said, “give to Caesar what belongs to Caesar, and give to God what belongs to God.”


Main Verbs

Said

Give

Give


Verbs

Said

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Give

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Imperative
  • Voice – Active


Give

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Imperative
  • Voice – Active

The Text

Mark 12:18-27

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 11:1–16:8. With the beginning of Mark 11, the narrative of Jesus’ life pivots. Jesus’ Galilean ministry is in the background and his passion is in the foreground. Each narrative will now lead to the climax of Jesus’ passion. Witherington states that, “The Markan passion narrative, if we include 16:1-8, makes up about 40 percent of the verbiage of this Gospel, and may well be the earliest portion of the Gospel put into some sort of written form” (p. 301). Strauss states that, “Chapter 11 begins the last third of Mark’s gospel (chs. 11-16), comprising of Jesus’ final ministry in Jerusalem (chs. 11 – 13), the Passion Narrative (chs. 14 – 15), and the resurrection (16:1-8)” (p. 475).


Mark 11:1–13:37. Mark 11 begins with Jesus’ entry into the holy city Jerusalem. The scene soon develops into a series of controversies that will polarize the populace of Jerusalem. Witherington states that, “Mark 11 begins with Jesus coming into the region… One could say that the material in Mark 11-13 prepares us for the passion narrative proper, which begins in Mark 14. The major portion of Mark 11-12 falls into the category of what form critics would call controversy narratives, which transpire in Jerusalem and in particular in the temple precincts” (p. 306).


Mark 12:18-27. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. This passage is the fourth controversy episode that occurs after Jesus cleared the temple in Jerusalem (11:15-19).


Demarcation of the Text

There is almost unanimous agreement across the English translations surveyed on demarcating this passage as one cohesive section. This passage continues the controversy theme that Mark has been presenting since Jesus cleared the Temple in Jerusalem after the Triumphal Entry. This string of controversy episodes will eventually lead to the Jewish religious authorities demanding that the Romans execute Jesus.

  • CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV, MSG. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV, and MSG demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Sadducees and the Resurrection (CSB).
  • NASB. The NASB demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 12:13-40 entitled Jesus Answers the Pharisees, Sadducees, and Scribes.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Question Concerning the Resurrection.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 12:18-44 entitled Honor Challenges with the Titans, Part II.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled A Question about Marriage at the Resurrection.


Mark introduces this narrative with a textual marker that states, “18 Then Jesus was approached by some Sadducees…” In addition to the change in characters, this scene also changes themes from whether God’s people should pay taxes to marriage in the resurrection.


Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. In this passage, Jesus sees through the hollow analogy that the Sadducees pose to him.


The Argument of the Text:

  • Narrative analysis. This narrative, which is a controversy episode, is made up mostly of the dialogue of the characters in the story. The majority of Mark’s narratives are fast paced with little dialogue from the characters and most of the information is provided by him as the narrator. However, in some narratives, Mark slows down the story by using much more dialogue from the characters to tell the story. This passage is one of Mark’s narratives in which most of the story is told through the dialogue of his characters.
  • Character analysis. There are two characters in this passage: Jesus and the Sadducees. Both characters in this narrative speak. Most of the narrative is made of dialogue between Jesus and the Sadducees. Mark as the narrator provides some background information to explain the motives of each character. Mark sets the tone for the absurdness of the analogy that the Sadducees present as he explains to his audience that the Sadducees do not even believe in a resurrection. The audience then must ask themselves why the Sadducees pose such a question.
  • Structural analysis. This passage is fourth of five controversy episodes in which the Jewish religious leaders question Jesus. Witherington states that this section “can be divided into two major parts – the Sadducees’ question and Jesus’ responses, first about the nature of the resurrection state, as well as about the reality of the resurrection” (p. 327). Strauss states that, “This is the fourth of six controversies in the temple, all of which highlight Jesus’ authority as the Messiah, increasing the opposition to him and setting the stage for his arrest and crucifixion. It is also the second of three questions raised by different Jewish groups” (p. 528). Strauss states further that, “The passage may be classified as a pronouncement story presented as a controversy story with an elaborate question posed by the Sadducees and a two-part answer by Jesus” (p. 530).


The characters in this passage act

 in a way that is consistent with how Mark has presented them throughout his gospel. The Jewish religious leaders approach Jesus in a hollow attempt to ensnare Jesus. Jesus, in his ultimate wisdom, nullifies the Sadducees analogy and presents new but ambiguous truth about the nature of God’s kingdom.


The words that characters speak, and the small amount of information provided by the narrator determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • The Sadducees approach Jesus. Mark informs his audience that they do not believe in resurrection. Another sect of religious leaders approach Jesus. This group of religious leaders has not been mentioned yet in Mark’s gospel. Mark informs his audience that the Sadducees do not believe in resurrection.
  • The Sadducees use the Scriptures to pose a nonsensical analogy to Jesus about marriage in the resurrection. The analogy that the Sadducees present to Jesus is preposterous in two ways. Blackwell states that, “Since the Sadducees reject resurrection, their question to Jesus in Mark 12:19-23 is not that of an eager student seeking clarity. Rather, they aim to expose the folly of belief in resurrection by highlighting the legal (and practical) problems it creates” (p. 199). Tolbert agrees, stating that the Sadducees ploy was “designed to display the silliness of any belief in the resurrection of the dead” (p. 252). Witherington states that, “The question raised by the Sadducees is deliberately puzzling, posed to expose or even ridicule a belief they deemed erroneous” (p. 327). Strauss states that, “the Sadducees hope to humiliate him and so discredit him among the people by showing that belie in the resurrection is illogical and absurd” (p. 532).
    • First and foremost, the Sadducees do not believe in a resurrection. Therefore, there is no sincerity in their questioning of Jesus. They are not trying to learn more about the truth of God’s kingdom. They are trying to lure Jesus into a controversy.
    • Second, while possible, it seems ludicrous that seven brothers would marry and then die in such succession.
  • Jesus confronts the Sadducees for their ignorance first of the Scriptures, and then of God. Jesus presents a rhetorical question to his antagonists positing that their lack of understanding comes from first not knowing the Scriptures, which they use as proof, and second from knowing the true nature and attributes of God.
  • Jesus states that when they rise from the dead, they will neither marry nor are given in marriage. Much theologizing been made of this statement from Jesus. Caution should be used not to make too much so that God’s people do not make the same erroneous assumptions that the Sadducees made about Scripture and then God.
    • Jesus states that definitely that there will be a resurrection of the dead. Jesus does not describe who will rise, perhaps all people, perhaps the Jews – who are assumed in this passage, perhaps God’s people. But who will be resurrected is not definitively stated.
    • Jesus states they will not marry – presumably males, nor be given in marriage – presumably females. Witherington states, “Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come”. Witherington adds that it is important to understand the Greek terms used in this passage, “these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the mand and the women in the process of getting married… Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological state” (p. 328).
    • The whole purpose of levirate marriage was to continue the family lineage which would prevent God’s dispersion of the promise land from not having a rightful owner. In God’s kingdom, where there is no death, this will not be an issue. Therefore, levirate marriage will not be required. This is really what this passage is about. Witherington states that, “In the eschatological state we have resurrected beings who are no longer able to die. Levirate marriage existed precisely because of the reality of death. When death ceases to happen, the rationale for levirate marriage falls to the ground as well” (p. 328-9).
  • Jesus reiterates the point that God is the God of the living and not the God of the dead. In their questioning, the Sadducees make much of death and the consequences of death – that this woman and her true husband had no heirs. The mistake that the Sadducees make is that for God, her true husband is not dead, will not be dead, but will live just as Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob will live. Blackwell states that Jesus’ statement that God is the God of the living “probably means that the patriarchs are “living” in the sense that they will at some point be brought back to life. Death is not their permanent state” (p. 201). Lane describes the purpose of the resurrection in its fullest terms when he states that, “It is in fidelity to his covenant that God will resurrect the dead… It was the failure to appreciate the essential link between God’s covenant faithfulness and the resurrection which had led the Sadducees into their grievous error” (p. 430). With regard to the patriarchs, Strauss states that, “He remains their God even after their physical death because of the abiding nature of that covenant” (p. 535).


Mark, as the narrator, introduces the narrative by informing his audience that the Sadducees did not believe in a resurrection of the dead. The passage then gets its message across mostly through the dialogue between Jesus and the Sadducees.


It is helpful to understand the Old Testament concept of levirate marriage. When the Israelites entered the promise land, God dispersed the land so that each family had land to take care as was Adam’s charge in the Garden. Also, every parcel of land in the Promise Land was given a tenant to care for the land. If a man died without having an heir, then the land would not have a rightful tenant. So, God created a method for a man who had passed to have an heir through his brother. This is the hypothetical situation that the Sadducees pose to Jesus, this is also the story of levirate marriage, Ruth, and Boaz. What the Sadducees were mistaken about is that in God’s kingdom there will be no death and therefore none of God’s land will go without a tenant. The Sadducees were focused on death, while God is the god of life.


This passage is about God being the God of the living. The Sadducees, who did not believe in resurrection, confronted Jesus with a convoluted situation that focused on death. Jesus assures them that if they knew Scripture and if they knew God, then they would know that God is the God of the living.


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him. After Jesus receives a king’s welcome as he enters Jerusalem, his growing popularity among the lost sheep of Israel will lead to controversies that culminate in Jesus’ crucifixion.


Openness to Interpretive Possibilities:

  • Marriage after the resurrection. Some use this passage to declare that there is no marriage in God’s kingdom. For instance, Tolbert states that, “Jesus contends that human institutions like marriage are absent from life after death” (p. 252). There may not be marriage in God’s kingdom. But that is more than what this passage is saying. It seems that Tolbert has taken the bones of God’s scripture and has filled them in with muscle, tendons, blood vessels, and flesh. It seems that all this passage is saying is that there will not be new marriages in God’s kingdom. In a sense, all of God’s people will be in perfect relationship and united to a degree that in the fallen world cannot be experienced because of sin and imperfection. But when the perfect comes, all of God’s people will be in perfect relationship which is more than the best marriage in the worldly kingdom can experience. In addition, God’s people will be the bride and Jesus will be our perfect husband. Witherington states that, “12:18-27 has often been misread to suggest that Jesus expected an eschatological state of affairs that involved the transcending of human sexual differences and the cessation of human sexual activity, and indeed of marriage” (p. 327).
  • Humans will be like the angels in heaven. Some have used this passage to teach a Platonist view of the afterlife in which the human soul floats up to heaven to bounce around on clouds with wings and a harp. This seems to be a very short sided view of humanity’s role in God’s kingdom. Lane states that, “Jesus affirmed that the resurrection life is comparable to the life enjoyed by the angels. Its great purpose and center is communion with God” (p. 428). Strauss states that, “Jesus did not say that believers become angels at death, a misconception often promoted in popular culture” (p. 534).
  • Resurrection – the end of the sexes. Some have posited that in the resurrection, since Jesus stated they will be like the angels, that the glorified human body will not have a sex. This assumption, while possible, is short-sighted. The Jewish belief at the time of Jesus was that angels were male in gender. Therefore, using the statement of being like the angels to deny gender in the resurrection is without merit. Blackwell states that Jesus’ statement “should not be understood as a rejection of sexed bodies, nor as an indication that humans will become only male. Rather, it is probably an indication that marriage will no longer be required because procreation will be unnecessary… Jesus’s response is based on the notion that the present age and the future age are not identical” (p. 200). Also, notice how Blackwell’s comment regarding the need for marriage in the resurrection is not required, a possibility, but not among Jesus’ statements to the Sadducees. Note that even Blackwell has taken God’s bones of scripture and has filled them in with muscle, tendons, blood vessels, and flesh. Witherington states that, “When Jesus says in v. 25b that people will be like the angels in heaven in the life to come, he does not mean they will live a sexless identity (early Jews did not think angels were sexless in any case, cf. Gen. 6:1-4!), but rather that they will be like angels in that they are unable to die” (p. 328-9).


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


The Interface of Contexts:

This passage appeals to the cultural concern of honor and shame in order to achieve its message. In a culture where rhetoric was a polished skill in daily conversations and debates, both the Sadducees and Jesus use honor and shame to discuss life after the resurrection. The Sadducees use a rhetorical device in an attempt to shame Jesus and the response they expect from him. But Jesus turns the table, with a rhetorical question, shaming the Sadducees in the end.

Similar to the ancient world there is a wide spectrum of belief on the afterlife. This passage has been used to develop many varying views on how that afterlife looks. Unfortunately, there are many erroneous views about the afterlife that have grown out of what this passage says and just as importantly what it does not say.


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages explicitly cited in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Genesis 38:8. “8 Then Judah said to Onan, “Sleep with your brother’s wife. Perform your duty as her brother-in-law and produce offspring for your brother.”“ In this passage from the history of Israel, the author describes how Judah got a wife for his first born, but his first-born, Er, was evil in God’s sight and was put to death. Judah then told Onan, his younger son, to provide an offspring with Er’s wife so that Er will have a descendent. This is the first incident of what will become known as Levirate marriage in scripture. This was the idea behind the story the Sadducees present to Jesus in Mark 12:18-27.
  • Exodus 3:6. “6 Then he continued, “I am the God of your father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.”” In this passage from the history of Israel, the author describes God’s declaration to Moses of being the God of the patriarchs. Jesus uses this passage in Mark 12:18-27 to show the Sadducees that God is the God of the living.
  • Exodus 3:15-16. “15 God also said to Moses, “Say this to the Israelites: The Lord, the God of your ancestors, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob…” In this passage from the history of Israel, the author describes God’s declaration to Moses of being the God of the patriarchs. Jesus uses this passage in Mark 12:18-27 to show the Sadducees that God is the God of the living.
  • Deuteronomy 25:5. “5 “When brothers live on the same property and one of them dies without a son, the wife of the dead man may not marry a stranger outside the family. Her brother-in-law is to take her as his wife, have sexual relations with her, and perform the duty of a brother-in-law for her. 6 The first son she bears will carry on the name of the dead brother, so his name will not be blotted out from Israel.” In this passage from the history of Israel, the author describes levirate marriage that was used in Israel to prevent a man’s name from being blotted out. This was the idea behind the story the Sadducees present to Jesus in Mark 12:18-27.


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Ruth. The entire them of the book of Ruth is a story of Levirate marriage. When Ruth’s husband died in a foreign land she returned to Palestine and was claimed by in levirate marriage by Boaz her kinsman redeemer.
  • Isaiah 26:19. “19 Your dead will live; their bodies will rise. Awake and sing, you who dwell in the dust! For you will be covered with the morning dew, and the earth will bring out the departed spirits.” In this passage from the prophet, Isaiah talks about resurrection. Resurrection was described in the Old Testament but not in the Pentateuch. The Sadducees in Mark 12:18-27 only adhere to the Pentateuch.
  • Ezekiel 37:1-14. In this passage from his prophecy, Ezekiel describes a vision in which God makes a valley of dry bones come to life. 
  • Daniel 12:1-2. “1 At that time Michael, the great prince who stands watch over your people, will rise up. There will be a time of distress such as never has occurred since nations came into being until that time. But at that time all your people who are found written in the book will escape. 2 Many who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake, some to eternal life, and some to disgrace and eternal contempt.” In this passage from his prophecy, Daniel describes a time when many who sleep in the dust will awake to eternal life. 
  • Hosea 13:14. “14 I will ransom them from the power of Sheol. I will redeem them from death. Death, where are your barbs? Sheol, where is your sting? Compassion is hidden from my eyes.” In this passage from his prophecy, Hosea describes a time when many will be ransomed from the power of Sheol and redeemed from death.


Texts from the ancient world alluded to in this passage and their significance in the context of this text:

  • 2 Maccabees 7:1-42. In this passage from the intertestamental history of Israel found in the second book attributed to the Maccabees, the author describes seven brothers were arrested and martyred. It has been posited that the seven brothers in the Sadducees analogy may be an allusion to the seven brothers that were martyred. 
  • 4 Maccabees 7:19. “19 since they believe that they, like our patriarchs Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, do not die to God but live to God.” In this passage from the intertestamental history of Israel found in the fourth book attributed to the Maccabees, the author describes the belief that Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob live to God even after their death.
  • 4 Maccabees 16:25. “25 They knew also that those who die for the sake of God live to God, as do Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the patriarchs.” In this passage from the intertestamental history of Israel found in the fourth book attributed to the Maccabees, the author describes the belief that Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob live to God even after their death.


Other passages brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 22:23-33. This is Matthew’s version of Mark 12:18-27.
  • Luke 20:27-40. This is Luke’s version of Mark 12:18-27.
  • 1 Corinthians 15:12-24. In this passage from his first letter to the church in Corinth, Paul explains if there is no resurrection then that Christian faith is a shame since it is built upon the resurrection of Jesus the Messiah. 
  • 1 Corinthians 15:49. “49 And just as we have borne the image of the man of dust, we will also bear the image of the man of heaven.” In this passage from his first letter to the church in Corinth, Paul explains that as humankind is made of matter in the earthly kingdom, they will be made in God’s heavenly image in God’s kingdom.
  • Philippians 3:21. “21 He will transform the body of our humble condition into the likeness of his glorious body, by the power that enables him to subject everything to himself.” In this passage from his letter to the church in Philippi, Paul explains that the human who is in a humble condition will be transformed in God’s kingdom to a glorious body.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus explains that God is the God of the living and not of the dead. The Sadducees approach Jesus with a hypothetical situation in which death is at the center of the narrative. Jesus reminds his antagonists that the consequences of death which are at the center of their story is not the story of God. Jesus declares that if they knew the Scriptures and if they knew God, they would know that God is the God of the living. The consequence of death that is at the center of the Sadducees’ story will not be a concern in God’s kingdom. This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 12:27a (CSB)

27 He is not the God of the dead but of the living.


Main Verbs

Is


Verbs

Is

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive

The Text

Mark 12:28-34

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 11:1–16:8. With the beginning of Mark 11, the narrative of Jesus’ life pivots. Jesus’ Galilean ministry is in the background and his passion is in the foreground. Each narrative will now lead to the climax of Jesus’ passion. Witherington states that, “The Markan passion narrative, if we include 16:1-8, makes up about 40 percent of the verbiage of this Gospel, and may well be the earliest portion of the Gospel put into some sort of written form” (p. 301). Strauss states that, “Chapter 11 begins the last third of Mark’s gospel (chs. 11-16), comprising of Jesus’ final ministry in Jerusalem (chs. 11 – 13), the Passion Narrative (chs. 14 – 15), and the resurrection (16:1-8)” (p. 475).


Mark 11:1–13:37. Mark 11 begins with Jesus’ entry into the holy city Jerusalem. The scene soon develops into a series of controversies that will polarize the populace of Jerusalem. Witherington states that, “Mark 11 begins with Jesus coming into the region… One could say that the material in Mark 11-13 prepares us for the passion narrative proper, which begins in Mark 14. The major portion of Mark 11-12 falls into the category of what form critics would call controversy narratives, which transpire in Jerusalem and in particular in the temple precincts” (p. 306).


Mark 12:28-34. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. This passage is the fifth controversy episode that occurs after Jesus cleared the temple in Jerusalem (11:15-19).


Demarcation of the Text

There is almost unanimous agreement across the English translations surveyed on demarcating this passage as one cohesive section. This passage continues the controversy theme that Mark has been presenting since Jesus cleared the Temple in Jerusalem after the Triumphal Entry. This string of controversy episodes will eventually lead to the Jewish religious authorities demanding that the Romans execute Jesus.

  • CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, CEV. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEB, NLT, and CEV demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Primary Commands (CSB).
  • NASB. The NASB demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 12:13-40 entitled Jesus Answers the Pharisees, Sadducees, and Scribes.
  • MSG. The MSG demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 12:28-44 entitled The Most Important Command.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Question Concerning the Great Commandment.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 12:18-44 entitled Honor Challenges with the Titans, Part II.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled A Question about the Great Commandment.


Mark introduces this narrative with a textual marker that states, “28 One of the scribes approached…” In addition to the change in characters, this scene also changes themes from marriage in the resurrection to the greatest commandment in God’s kingdom.


Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. In this passage, Jesus sees through the hollow analogy that the Sadducees pose to him.


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. This narrative, which is a controversy episode, is made up mostly of the dialogue of the characters in the story. Strauss points out that while this is technically a controversy episode, “This episode differs from the other five in that it is less a controversy story and more a pronouncement… it shares the theme common to the other five episodes of Jesus’ superior wisdom and insight” (p. 538). The majority of Mark’s narratives are fast paced with little dialogue from the characters and most of the information is provided by him as the narrator. However, in some narratives, Mark slows down the story by using much more dialogue from the characters to tell the story. This passage is one of Mark’s narratives in which most of the story slows down and is told through the dialogue of his characters. Tolbert points out that, “bothe earlier episodes pitted Jesus against overt opponents, and employing enthymematic proofs in such situations was thoroughly appropriate. In introducing this last exchange, the narrator describes a considerably more positive interlocutor. A scribe has heard Jesus’ remarks to the other group and approves them” (p. 254). Witherington states that, “There is no air of hostility involved in this story, but rather we seem to have someone who is a genuine seeker of knowledge who admires Jesus’ responses under pressure to the Sadducees and others, and responds well and wisely to Jesus’ teaching” (p. 330).
  • Character analysis. There are three characters in this passage: Jesus, a scribe, and the crowd. Jesus and the scribe speak in this narrative. Most of the narrative is made of dialogue between Jesus and the scribe. Mark as the narrator provides a closing summary to inform his audience of the thoughts of Jesus and the crowd as the narrative concludes. Strauss states that, “The passage shows that Mark does not view the Jewish leadership as universally opposed to Jesus” (p. 540). Strauss goes on to state that, “Mark’s theological point is that, when not motivated by pride or hypocrisy, even Israel’s leaders recognize that Jesus’ wisdom is from God” (p. 543).
  • Structural analysis. This passage is fifth of five controversy episodes in which the Jewish religious leaders question Jesus. This passage is surrounded by controversy with the authorities in the overarching theme, but is also a pronouncement story in which Jesus declares the greatest command(s) in God’s kingdom.


The characters in this passage act in a way that is somewhat unique to Mark. Instead of the religious leaders, represented in the character of the scribe, testing Jesus, the scribe seems to approach Jesus with a contrite heart. This is especially true as Mark summarizes the narrative in verse thirty-four where Jesus states that the scribe is not far from the kingdom of God.


The words that characters speak, and the small amount of information provided by the narrator determines how to react to the characters in this passage.


The issues in this passage:

  • Mark sets the scene by announcing a scribe approach Jesus to ask which command is the most important. Mark sets the scene by cutting the tension between the religious leaders and Jesus. The four controversy episodes that proceed this passage present the religious leaders as antagonists testing Jesus in an attempt to trap him. In contrast, the scribe is presented with a soft heart as Mark informs his audience that the scribe admits that Jesus has answered well. The scribe then, seemingly with honest intentions, asks Jesus which of the commands is most important.
  • Jesus responds by stating that the Shema’ and loving one’s neighbor as themselves is the greatest command and there is no other greater than these. When the scribe asks Jesus for the greatest command, Jesus responds with two commands. In his response, Jesus alludes to the truth that a person cannot indeed love God with their entire being without loving others as well. God loves his children so much that those who do not love their neighbor are indeed not truly loving God. Lane states that, “to love God is an obligation which stems from his uniqueness as God and his gracious favor in extending his covenant love to Israel… Because the whole man is the object of God’s covenant love, the whole man is claimed by God for himself” (p. 432). Witherington states that, “Possibly Mark wants us to think that for Jesus these two commandments are integrally related, love of God and neighbor being two expressions of the same basic impulse” (p. 331). Indeed, this is true, one cannot love God with their entire being without loving his creation, not to mention his children. Strauss states that, “Those who truly love God will also love those who are created in his image… those who love God are reckoned as his children and so reflect his divine nature, which is pure love” (p. 542).
  • The scribe confirms Jesus’ answers and declares that loving God and one’s neighbor is far better than any sacrifice to God that is possible. The scribe agreement with Jesus’ answer shows that true nature of his heart. Witherington points out that, “this is the only example in the Gospels where a scribe actually agrees with Jesus” (p. 231). The scribe knows his scripture and knows the heart of God (Hosea 6:6).
  • Jesus affirms the scribe by declaring that he is not far from the kingdom of God. Lane states that, “Jesus’ statement, “you are not far from the Kingdom” is deliberately ambiguous and was undoubtedly intended to provoke reflection” (p. 434).
  • Mark informs his audience that the crowd did not dare to confront Jesus any longer. Unlike the scribe, the crowd is presented as an antagonist to Jesus. The crowd is not interested in hearing Jesus expound upon kingdom truth. They are not interested in learning more about the new kingdom that Jesus is inaugurating. They dare not ask him anymore questions. They are not interested in learning more. Witherington states that, “Mark once again underlines the authority of Jesus’ teaching – something he normally does by saying that Jesus silenced his opponents” (p. 331). Strauss correctly claims that, “Mark no doubt intended the phrase to refer not to the present account alone, but to the whole series of controversies from 11:27 on” (p. 544).


Mark, as the narrator, introduces the narrative by informing his audience that a scribe who is impressed with Jesus’ answers asks him a heartfelt question. After Jesus answers, the scribe further demonstrates his contrite heart by affirming Jesus’ answer. Mark gets his message across mostly through the dialogue between Jesus and the scribe.


This passage is about the greatest command in the kingdom of God; to love God with all of ones being and the second is to love one’s neighbor. Understanding this command and worldview brings one close to the kingdom of God. Strauss states that, “When an expert in the law asks Jesus about the greatest commandment, they both find common ground on the two greatest commands: to love God with your whole being and to love your neighbor as yourself… the truly wise among them recognize that Jesus’ wisdom and authority come from God” (p. 538).


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him. After Jesus receives a king’s welcome as he enters Jerusalem, his growing popularity among the lost sheep of Israel will lead to controversies that culminate in Jesus’ crucifixion.


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


The Interface of Contexts:

This passage appeals to the cultural concern of social roles. The ancient world was rigidly demarcated by race, gender, economic, ethnic, and religious peripheries.


This passage would have stood in tension with the ancient culture that it addressed. The ancient world was extremely polarized between class, race, religion, and ethnic groups. Many of the audience would have accepted Jesus’ command to love their neighbors if their neighbors were defined as within their social circle, but to love someone outside of their social circle such as Jew to gentile would have been seen as unconscionable.


Similarly, in today’s current culture this passage stands in tension with the world. Specifically, in western culture, isolation between social groups and individualism creates divides between different groups of people. While these demarcations may not be based on race or gender, other divides have developed such as socio-political differences.


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)


OT passages explicitly cited in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Deuteronomy 6:4-5. “4 “Listen, Israel: The Lord our God, the Lord is one. 5 Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your strength.” This passage from the history of Israel became the Jewish mantra that would be declared throughout the day in their various prayers. In his response to the scribe’s question about the greatest commandment, Jesus quotes the Shema’ (Mark 12:29-30).
  • Leviticus 19:18. “18 Do not take revenge or bear a grudge against members of your community, but love your neighbor as yourself; I am the Lord.” In this passage from the history of Israel, God directs his people to love their neighbor. When the scribe asks Jesus the greatest commandment in God’s kingdom, Jesus responds by adding this directive (Mark 12:31) along with loving God with all of one’s being.
  • Hosea 6:6. “6 For I desire faithful love and not sacrifice, the knowledge of God rather than burnt offerings.” In this passage from the prophecy of Hosea, God declares that he desires love instead of sacrifices. The scribe refers to this truth (Mark 12:33) in response to Jesus’ answer to his question regarding the greatest commandment.


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Joshua 22:5. “5 Only carefully obey the command and instruction that Moses the Lord’s servant gave you: to love the Lord your God, walk in all his ways, keep his commands, be loyal to him, and serve him with all your heart and all your soul.” In this passage from the history of Israel, Joshua admonishes the Israelites to love God with their entire being. 
  • 1 Samuel 15:22. “22 Then Samuel said: Does the Lord take pleasure in burnt offerings and sacrifices as much as in obeying the Lord? Look: to obey is better than sacrifice, to pay attention is better than the fat of rams.” In this passage from the history of Israel, Samuel declares that God desires love instead of sacrifices. The scribe alludes to this truth (Mark 12:33) in response to Jesus’ answer to his question regarding the greatest commandment.
  • Psalms 40:6. “6 You do not delight in sacrifice and offering; you open my ears to listen. You do not ask for a whole burnt offering or a sin offering.” In this passage from the Psalms, the psalter declares that God desires love instead of sacrifices. The scribe alludes to this truth (Mark 12:33) in response to Jesus’ answer to his question regarding the greatest commandment.
  • Psalms 51:16-17. “16 You do not want a sacrifice, or I would give it; you are not pleased with a burnt offering. 17 The sacrifice pleasing to God is a broken spirit. You will not despise a broken and humbled heart, God.” In this passage from the Psalms, the psalter declares that God desires love instead of sacrifices. The scribe alludes to this truth (Mark 12:33) in response to Jesus’ answer to his question regarding the greatest commandment.
  • Isaiah 1:11. “11 “What are all your sacrifices to me?” asks the Lord. “I have had enough of burnt offerings and rams and the fat of well-fed cattle; I have no desire for the blood of bulls, lambs, or male goats.” In this passage, Isaiah records his vision in which God laments that he is tired of burnt offerings and sacrifices. The scribe alludes to this truth (Mark 12:33) in response to Jesus’ answer to his question regarding the greatest commandment.
  • Jeremiah 6:20. “20 What use to me is frankincense from Sheba or sweet cane from a distant land? Your burnt offerings are not acceptable; your sacrifices do not please me.” In this passage from his prophecy, Jeremiah records the LORD stating that burnt offerings are not acceptable. The scribe alludes to this truth (Mark 12:33) in response to Jesus’ answer to his question regarding the greatest commandment.


Other texts from the ancient world alluded to in this text and their significance in the context of this text:

  • Jubilees 7:20. “20 In the twenty-eighth jubilee Noah began to direct his sons in the ordinances and commandments, and all the judgments that he knew, and he exhorted his sons to observe righteousness, and to cover the shame of their flesh, and to bless their Creator, and honor father and mother, and love their neighbor, and guard their souls from fornication and uncleanness and all iniquity.” In this passage from the Jewish apocrypha, the author records Noah as instructing his sons to love their neighbor. This passage shows the importance of loving one’s neighbor in ancient Judaism. This is what Jesus alludes to in Mark 12:28-34.
  • Testimony of Dan 5:3. “3 Love the Lord through all your life, And one another with a true heart.” In this passage from the Jewish apocrypha, the author records the words of Dan as he instructs his children to love God with their entire being. This is what Jesus states is the greatest command in Mark 12:28-34.


Other passages are brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how this might inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 22:34-40. This is Matthew’s version of Mark 12:28-34. In Matthew’s version he states that the scribe’s motivation was to test Jesus in his question regarding the greatest commandment in God’s kingdom.
  • Luke 10:25-37. This is Luke’s version of Mark 12:28-34. In this passage, Luke presents a scribe approaching Jesus to test him of how to inherit eternal life. Jesus states that God’s desire is for his creation to love him and to love their neighbors. Jesus continues to explain one’s neighbor through the parable of the Good Samaritan.
  • John 3:16. “16 For God loved the world in this way: He gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life.” In this passage from his gospel, John declares that God loved the world so much that he offered his own Son so that he could be in relation with his people. In Mark 12:28-34, Jesus declares that loving God requires loving others since God loves all deeply.
  • Romans 13:8-10. “8 Do not owe anyone anything, except to love one another, for the one who loves another has fulfilled the law. 9 The commandments, Do not commit adultery; do not murder; do not steal; do not covet; and any other commandment, are summed up by this commandment: Love your neighbor as yourself. 10 Love does no wrong to a neighbor. Love, therefore, is the fulfillment of the law.” In this passage from his letter to the church in Rome, Paul declares that all the commands of God’s kingdom are fulfilled by loving others. This is what Jesus alludes to in Mark 12:28-34.
  • Galatians 5:14. “14 For the whole law is fulfilled in one statement: Love your neighbor as yourself.” In this passage from his letter to the church in Galatia, Paul declares that all the commands of God’s kingdom are fulfilled by loving others. This is what Jesus alludes to in Mark 12:28-34.
  • James 2:8. “8 Indeed, if you fulfill the royal law prescribed in the Scripture, Love your neighbor as yourself, you are doing well.” In this passage from his letter to the church, James declares that all the commands of God’s kingdom are fulfilled by loving others. This is what Jesus alludes to in Mark 12:28-34.
  • 1 John 3:10. “10 This is how God’s children and the devil’s children become obvious. Whoever does not do what is right is not of God, especially the one who does not love his brother or sister.” In this passage from his first letter to the church, John declares that God’s children differentiate themselves from devil’s children by the way they love others. This is what Jesus alludes to in Mark 12:28-34.
  • 1 John 4:8. “8 The one who does not love does not know God, because God is love.” In this passage from his first letter to the church, John declares that God’s children love others because they share the same attributes as God since God is love. This is what Jesus alludes to in Mark 12:28-34.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus affirms that the greatest command is for one to love God with all of their being and in the same breath to love their neighbor as themself. Living in accordance with these commands brings one close to the kingdom of God. Tolbert states that, “Loving God with al one’s heart, understanding, and strength is especially important in the Markan worldview, in which hard-heartedness, lack of understanding, and fear always spell failure to bear fruit; so, the stress on these elements is significant” (p. 255). Strauss states that, “These two laws – love God and loving others – are the greatest because they epitomize the nature and character of God… True obedience comes from a heart that has experienced God’s amazing grace and been transformed by it” (p. 545). This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 12:29b-31 (CSB)

“The most important is Listen, Israel! The Lord our God, the Lord is one. 30 Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength. 31 The second is, Love your neighbor as yourself. There is no other command greater than these.”


Main Verbs

Listen

Is

Love

Is

Love

Is


Verbs

Listen

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Imperative
  • Voice – Active


Is

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive


Love

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Imperative
  • Voice – Active


Is

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive


Love

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Imperative
  • Voice – Active


Is

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive

The Text

Mark 12:35-37

Close Reading

Genre

(See Introduction - Genre)


Mark 11:1–16:8. With the beginning of Mark 11, the narrative of Jesus’ life pivots. Jesus’ Galilean ministry is in the background and his passion is in the foreground. Each narrative will now lead to the climax of Jesus’ passion. Witherington states that, “The Markan passion narrative, if we include 16:1-8, makes up about 40 percent of the verbiage of this Gospel, and may well be the earliest portion of the Gospel put into some sort of written form” (p. 301). Strauss states that, “Chapter 11 begins the last third of Mark’s gospel (chs. 11-16), comprising of Jesus’ final ministry in Jerusalem (chs. 11 – 13), the Passion Narrative (chs. 14 – 15), and the resurrection (16:1-8)” (p. 475).


Mark 11:1–13:37. Mark 11 begins with Jesus’ entry into the holy city Jerusalem. The scene soon develops into a series of controversies that will polarize the populace of Jerusalem. Witherington states that, “Mark 11 begins with Jesus coming into the region… One could say that the material in Mark 11-13 prepares us for the passion narrative proper, which begins in Mark 14. The major portion of Mark 11-12 falls into the category of what form critics would call controversy narratives, which transpire in Jerusalem and in particular in the temple precincts” (p. 306).

 

Mark 12:35-44. This section of narrative shifts from the religious leaders approaching Jesus to trap him through controversy episodes to Jesus teaching in the temple with the crowd listening intently to his teachings. While this section is made up of three separate narratives, there is a thread of continuity that is developed through Jesus’ teaching. The first section, 12:35-37, shows Jesus confronting the religious leader's view of the messiah while the crowd listens to Jesus teach with delight. Jesus then transitions into a teaching in which he warns the crowd of the motives of the Jewish religious leaders. Jesus states that they like to take advantage of their authority. Jesus completes his teaching in Jerusalem by honoring a widow who put her entire property into the temple treasury while the rich give out of their abundance.


Mark 12:35-37. This passage is a narrative within a gospel. This shifts from the religious leaders approaching Jesus to trap him through controversy episodes to Jesus teaching in the temple. Jesus presents the crowd with a riddle of how the Messiah can come from David, but David calls him LORD. Mark informs his audience that the crowd that was present was listening intently to Jesus’ teachings.


Demarcation of the Text

This passage is difficult to demarcate. There is a thread of continuity that runs through or develops throughout Mark 12:35-44 in which Jesus confronts the Jewish religious leaders and compares their contribution to God’s kingdom with a widow’s contribution to God’s kingdom. But each of the three teaching episodes are clearly separated by location and characters. The majority of English translations surveyed demarcate this passage as one cohesive section. This passage shifts from controversy episodes in which the Jewish religious leaders are attempting to trap Jesus to Jesus teaching in the temple with the crowds listening intently to his teachings.

  • CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, CEV. The CSB, ESV, NRSV, NIV, and CEV demarcate this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Question about the Messiah (CSB).
  • NASB. The NASB demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 12:13-40 entitled Jesus Answers the Pharisees, Sadducees, and Scribes.
  • CEB, NLT. The CEB and NLT demarcate this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes Mark 12:35-40 entitled Jesus Corrects the Legal Experts (CEB).
  • MSG. The MSG demarcates this passage as belonging to the larger section that includes 12:28-44 entitled The Most Important Command.
  • William L. Lane. Lane demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled The Question Concerning David’s Son.
  • Ben Witherington III. Witherington demarcates this passage as belonging to the longer section that includes 12:18-44 entitled Honor Challenges with the Titans, Part II.
  • Mark L. Strauss. Strauss demarcates this passage as one cohesive section entitled A Question about David’s Son.


Mark introduces this narrative with a textual marker that states, “35 While Jesus was teaching in the temple…” In addition to this apparent change in timing, there is also a change in the characters in the scene. Jesus’ opponents have disappeared and the crowd listening to Jesus’ teaching in lieu of attempting to trap Jesus are “listening to him with delight.” In addition to these textual markers, Mark returns to his fast paced story telling that is characterized by minimal dialogue.


Mark has provided narrative markers that highlight the various teachings of his gospel. In this passage, Jesus sees through the hollow analogy that the Sadducees pose to him.


The Argument of the Text

  • Narrative analysis. In this passage, Mark returns to his fast-paced story telling. The narrative lasts for only three verses. There is not any back-and-forth dialogue as only Jesus speaks.
  • Character analysis. There are two characters in this passage: Jesus and the crowd. In this passage, only Jesus speaks and Mark provides the background narration.
  • Structural analysis. Lane labels this is a Haggada-question, stating that, “In a Haggada-question it is shown that two affirmations are true, but each is concerned with a different situation or a different epoch” (p. 436).


The characters in this passage act in a way that is consistent with how Mark has presented his gospel thus far. Jesus’ opponents have disappeared and the crowd, as a neutral character, is listening in delight to Jesus’ words.


In this passage, Mark as the narrator sets the scene and then allows Jesus to take center stage as he relates Israel’s King David to the Messiah. Mark then completes the scene by describing the reaction of the crowd to Jesus’ words, “the large crowd was listening to him with delight.”


The issues in this passage:

  • Jesus presents a riddle exposing the fallacy of the Jewish religious leaders’ thinking. In the riddle that he presents, Jesus exposes the erroneous understanding of the Jewish expectation of the Messiah. The common Jewish thought of the time regarding the Messiah was a political warrior king – a human individual who would return the earthly political kingdom and religious temple back into the hands of God’s nation Israel. The answer to the riddle, which is not explained, is that unlike a human warrior king, God’s Messiah is his very own divine Son who always was, always is, and always will be. Lane states that, “Jesus’ challenge was not designed to deny the word and prophecy of Scripture but to raise the crucial issue of its proper meaning” (p. 435). Lane explains that, “In these texts the prophetic promise to David serves as the starting point for the proclamation of Jesus as the Savior whose resurrection and exaltation marked the fulfillment of the promise. Jesus is the fulfiller of Scripture, in this case, the promise to David” (p. 437).
  • Jesus questions the crowd how the scribes can say that the Messiah is David’s son when David calls him his Lord in the scriptures. In Psalms 110:1, David speaks of how God will give his seed (son) his throne (David’s) to an everlasting king who will sit at God’s right hand. David calls this everlasting king his LORD. This creates the conundrum that in one breath calls God’s Messiah (one who sits at God’s right hand) his son (lit. seed), but in the next breath calls him his Lord, something that a father would never call his son.
  • Mark informs his audience that “the large crowd was listening to him with delight”. In contrast to the previous narratives, Jesus’ opponents have disappeared and his audience is made up of a large crowd who is delighted by the words of Jesus. Strauss cautions against looking to favorably upon the crowds response to Jesus’ teaching when he states that, “The same phrase, “hearing him gladly”, was used of Herod Antipas’s delight in conversing with John the Baptist (6:20). But this did not prevent him from executing him” (p. 552). Strauss points out that the same fate awaits Jesus as in just a few days the crowd will chant for Barabbas to be released and Jesus to be executed.


Mark, as the narrator, introduces the narrative by informing his audience that was teaching in the temple. After Jesus presents a riddle regarding God’s Messiah as the son of King David, Mark concludes the narrative by informing his audience that the large crowd listening to Jesus was delighted in his teaching.


In this passage Jesus does not provide an answer to his riddle. The answer must be arrived at through the context of Mark’s gospel. Jesus is revealing his divinity as not only the human son in the family line of King David, but also the pre-existent nature of God’s Messiah.


This passage is about the contrast between the Jewish religious leaders in Jerusalem and the common Jew. Jesus presents a fallacy in the Jewish understanding of God’s Messiah. Instead of being offended and moved to the desire to have Jesus executed, the large crowd listened to Jesus “with delight.”


The Co-text

(See Introduction - The Audience) 


(See The Situation of the Text in the Larger Presentation) 


The knowledge of Jesus’ ministry is at a peak. News of Jesus and his miracles has spread to the very outskirts of Palestine. Everyone along the social spectrum has heard of Jesus, from the most marginalized to King Herod himself. Indeed, as the author stated, Jesus’ ministry has been hindered because of the large crowds. In addition to Jesus’ popularity increasing, the tension between him and the Jewish authorities is also increasing. Jesus is now outwardly explaining the truths of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. As the later part of Jesus’ Galilean ministry continues, Mark presents Jesus performing even mightier works than before as he calms the wind and sea, restores a man from the torment of many unclean spirits, heals a woman who suffered from a twelve-year long disease, and resurrects a dead twelve-year old. When Jesus returns to his hometown of Nazareth he is amazed at their lack of belief. This sets the scene for Mark to show that the extent of Jesus’ miracles is dependent upon the faith of those around him. Mark continues to present the disciples as falling short of complete allegiance to Jesus and his mission. They understand the true identity of Jesus as God’s Son, but they are not in agreement with the mission his Father has given him. After Jesus receives a king’s welcome as he enters Jerusalem, his growing popularity among the lost sheep of Israel will lead to controversies that culminate in Jesus’ crucifixion.


Context

(See Introduction - The Context) 


Appeal to Particular Cultural Conventions/Cues:

One topic of discussion from the ancient world that is represented in this passage is the Second Temple Jewish expectation of the Messiah. The Jewish religious leaders were expecting a charismatic leader to come from their ranks to lead the Jewish nation back to the mighty nation of God who through strict adherence to the Torah would be a light to the nations through their religious rituals in the Jerusalem temple. Mark, however, presents the truth of Jesus as God’s divine Son who will be rejected and conquer sin and death. Lane states that, “The conviction that national deliverance would be achieved under Davidic leadership was an integral element of both scribal and sectarian piety, and the matter of the fulfillment of the divine promise to David was in the air” (p. 435).


This passage appeals to the cultural concern of distribution of power. In this passage, Jesus again reveals his greater knowledge and wisdom over the Jewish religious leaders who were expecting a human religious-political Messiah to return control of Jerusalem and the temple to the Jews as a fulfillment of God’s promise to King David. Lane concludes that, “The battle would not be fought against Rome or any other earthy power, and it had no national-political goals. It was rather against the demonic powers of the spiritual world that he set himself” (p. 438). Witherington states that, “in Jesus’ view the Messiah is more than, not other than, Son of David… He is a much greater figure than the original David, not merely a chip off the old block. Indeed, he is a transcendent figure, exercising lordship over even David” (p. 333). Strauss states that, “the Messiah is much more than the traditional Jewish expectations about him” (p. 548). He concludes that Jesus “is much more than the Son of David; he is the Son of God and Lord of all” (p. 553).


Ways in which this text appears to stand in tension with the world it addresses. This passage stood in tension with the ancient culture that it addressed. Jesus exposes the fallacy of God’s Messiah being a mighty warrior king from the line of David who would return authority and power from their evil worldly oppressors to the rightful heirs of God’s kingdom.


Intertext

(See Introduction - The Intertext)

OT passages explicitly cited in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • Psalms 110:1. “1 This is the declaration of the Lord to my Lord: “Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies your footstool.”” In this passage from Psalms, David records God telling him that his Lord will be God’s viceroy. Jesus quotes this passage to ask how the Messiah can be David’s son if David calls him Lord.


OT passages alluded to in this text and their significance in this new context:

  • 2 Samuel 7:11b-16. ““‘The Lord declares to you: The Lord himself will make a house for you. 12 When your time comes and you rest with your ancestors, I will raise up after you your descendant, who will come from your body, and I will establish his kingdom. 13 He is the one who will build a house for my name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom forever. 14 I will be his father, and he will be my son. When he does wrong, I will discipline him with a rod of men and blows from mortals. 15 But my faithful love will never leave him as it did when I removed it from Saul, whom I removed from before you. 16 Your house and kingdom will endure before me forever, and your throne will be established forever.’”” In this passage from the history of Israel, the prophet Samuel records God’s words to King David of his ancestor sitting on the throne of God’s kingdom. From this passage, the belief of God’s Messiah being a son of David and a warrior king developed. This is the situation of Mark 12:35-37.
  • Isaiah 9:2-7. “2 The people walking in darkness have seen a great light; a light has dawned on those living in the land of darkness. 3 You have enlarged the nation and increased its joy. The people have rejoiced before you as they rejoice at harvest time and as they rejoice when dividing spoils. 4 For you have shattered their oppressive yoke and the rod on their shoulders, the staff of their oppressor, just as you did on the day of Midian. 5 For every trampling boot of battle and the bloodied garments of war will be burned as fuel for the fire. 6 For a child will be born for us, a son will be given to us, and the government will be on his shoulders. He will be named Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace. 7 The dominion will be vast, and its prosperity will never end. He will reign on the throne of David and over his kingdom, to establish and sustain it with justice and righteousness from now on and forever. The zeal of the Lord of Armies will accomplish this.” In this passage from his prophecy, Isaiah records God’s words promising to the Israelites a child born to them that will rise up and reign on David’s throne. From this passage, the belief of God’s Messiah being a son of David and a warrior king developed. This is the situation of Mark 12:35-37.
  • Jeremiah 23:5f. “5 “Look, the days are coming”—this is the Lord’s declaration— “when I will raise up a Righteous Branch for David. He will reign wisely as king and administer justice and righteousness in the land.” In this passage from his prophecy, Jeremiah records God’s words promising to the Israelites a child born to them that will rise up and reign on David’s throne. From this passage, the belief of God’s Messiah being a son of David and a warrior king developed. This is the situation of Mark 12:35-37.
  • Jeremiah 33:15. “15 In those days and at that time I will cause a Righteous Branch to sprout up for David, and he will administer justice and righteousness in the land.” In this passage from his prophecy, Jeremiah records God’s words promising to the Israelites a child born to them that will rise up and reign on David’s throne. From this passage, the belief of God’s Messiah being a son of David and a warrior king developed. This is the situation of Mark 12:35-37.
  • Ezekiel 34:23. “23 I will establish over them one shepherd, my servant David, and he will shepherd them. He will tend them himself and will be their shepherd.” In this passage from his prophecy, Ezekiel records God’s words promising to the Israelites a child born to them that will rise up and reign on David’s throne. From this passage, the belief of God’s Messiah being a son of David and a warrior king developed. This is the situation of Mark 12:35-37.


Other texts from the ancient world alluded to in this text and their significance in the context of this text:

  • Psalms of Solomon 17:21-22. “21 Behold, O Lord, and raise up unto them their king, the son of David, At the time in the which Thou seest, O God, that he may reign over Israel Thy servant 22 And gird him with strength, that he may shatter unrighteous rulers, And that he may purge Jerusalem from nations that trample (her) down to destruction.“ In this passage from the Jewish pseudepigrapha, the author describes the understanding of the Jewish people during the time of Jesus regarding the belief behind the Jewish messiah. 


Other passages are brought to mind by a reading of this one, and how might this inform a canonical reading of this text:

  • Matthew 22:41-46. This is Matthew’s version of Mark 12:35-37.
  • Luke 20:41-44. This is Luke’s version of Mark 12:35-37.


This passage is the “story of God and God’s people”. In this passage, Jesus teaches in the temple. During Jesus’ ministry on earth, some people were offended by his teaching about his Father’s kingdom. But others were drawn in by his teaching and wanted to know more. This passage highlights a “large crowd [that] was listening to him with delight.” This is the “story of God and God’s people”.


Mark 12:37 (CSB)

37 David himself calls him ‘Lord.’ How, then, can he be his son?


Main Verbs

Calls

Be


Verbs

Calls

  • Tense – Past
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Active


Be

  • Tense – Present
  • Mood – Indicative
  • Voice – Passive

The Text

Copyright © 2025 Kevin Mechling - All Rights Reserved.

Powered by

Cookie Policy

This website uses cookies. By continuing to use this site, you accept our use of cookies.

Accept & Close